BAILII is celebrating 24 years of free online access to the law! Would you consider making a contribution?

No donation is too small. If every visitor before 31 December gives just £1, it will have a significant impact on BAILII's ability to continue providing free access to the law.
Thank you very much for your support!



BAILII [Home] [Databases] [World Law] [Multidatabase Search] [Help] [Feedback]

The Law Commission


You are here: BAILII >> Databases >> The Law Commission >> Conspiracy And Attempts (Report) [2009] EWLC 318 (10 December 2009)
URL: http://www.bailii.org/ew/other/EWLC/2009/318.html
Cite as: [2009] EWLC 318

[New search] [Printable PDF version] [Help]


The Law Commission
(LAW COM No 318)




CONSPIRACY AND ATTEMPTS




Laid before Parliament by the Lord Chancellor and Secretary of
State for Justice pursuant to section 3(2) of the Law
Commissions Act 1965




Ordered by The House of Commons to be printed
9 December 2009




HC 41              London: The Stationery Office     £xx.xx

ii

               THE LAW COMMISSION
The Law Commission was set up by the Law Commissions Act 1965 for the purpose of
promoting the reform of the law.

The Law Commissioners are:
        The Right Honourable Lord Justice Munby, Chairman
        Professor Elizabeth Cooke
        Mr David Hertzell
        Professor Jeremy Horder

The Chief Executive of the Law Commission is Mr Mark Ormerod CB.

The Law Commission is located at Steel House, 11 Tothill Street, London SW1H 9LJ.

The terms of this report were agreed on 30 July 2009.

The text of this report is available on the Internet at:
http://www.lawcom.gov.uk/conspiracy.htm




                                            iii

                           THE LAW COMMISSION

                 CONSPIRACY AND ATTEMPTS
                                   CONTENTS

                                                                     Paragraph   Page
PART 1: INTRODUCTION                                                 1.1          1
Conspiracy, attempts and the "general part" of the law               1.1          1
The fault element in statutory conspiracy                            1.13         3
       Agreement, intention and knowledge in the existing law        1.13         3
               Agreement and intention regarding conduct and         1.16         4
               consequence elements: our recommendations
               Fault requirements regarding circumstance             1.24         5
               elements
               The decision of the House of Lords in Saik            1.33          7
               Fault bearing on circumstance elements: our           1.47         10
               recommendations.
       The relationship between conspiracy, complicity and Part 2    1.56         12
       of the Serious Crime Act 2007
               Conspiracy and complicity                             1.58         13
               Conspiracy and encouraging and assisting crime        1.65         14
Other elements of the law of conspiracy                              1.74         16
Criminal attempts                                                    1.88         18
The structure of this report                                         1.99         20
PART 2: THE FAULT ELEMENT FOR CONSPIRACY                             2.1          21
Introduction                                                         2.1          21
Our main recommendations and consultees" responses                   2.4          22
       Consultees" responses: an overview                            2.4          22
       A preliminary issue: the language of "conduct, circumstance   2.14         25
       and consequence"
               Consultees" objections to the distinction             2.17         26
               Our response to these objections                      2.19         26
               Judge and jury                                        2.28         28
       Recommendation 1: conspiracy must involve an agreement        2.30         29
       to engage in the conduct and (where relevant) the
       consequence elements of the offence
               Is agreement enough?                                  2.32         29
               Should there be a defence of withdrawal?              2.35         30




                                          iv

                                                                     Paragraph   Page
Recommendation 2: intention as to conduct and                        2.46         32
consequence elements of the offence
        The need to show intention respecting conduct and            2.48         33
        consequence elements
                  Mr Glazebrook's objection                          2.48         33
        A comparison with the position under the Serious             2.51         34
        Crime Act 2007
        Elements that must be intended but which need not            2.57         35
        come about
Recommendations 3 and 4: fault requirements and                      2.59         36
circumstance elements
Background and explanation for our provisional proposal              2.62         37
The view of consultees about our provisional proposal                2.68         39
        The view that the law should be left as it is, requiring     2.71         39
        proof of knowledge
                  The historical basis of the "knowledge"            2.73         40
                  requirement
                  Problems with a "knowledge" requirement            2.77         41
                  Requiring proof of a "belief that X does or will   2.80         42
                  exist" as a substitute for a requirement of
                  knowledge
        The view that the fault element respecting                   2.87         44
        circumstances should be the same for conspiracy as
        it is for the completed offence
        A new approach in terms of "conditional" intention           2.99         47
        Conditional intention: a preliminary analysis                2.103        48
                  Our approach in the CP                             2.103        48
                  Is it necessary to go beyond what was said         2.110        49
                  in Saik about conditional intent?
        Is conditional intention a better alternative to             2.115        51
        recklessness as a basis for reform?
                  Baroness Hale's dissenting opinion in Saik         2.115        51
                  An evaluation of Baroness Hale's approach          2.119        52
        A contrast with the fault element respecting conduct         2.127        53
        and consequences
Conspiracy and encouraging or assisting crime under Part             2.129        54
2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007
        Section 47 of the Serious Crime Act 2007                     2.129        54
        The implications of the Serious Crime Act 2007 for           2.131        55
        reform of conspiracy: conduct and consequences
        The implications of the Serious Crime Act 2007 for           2.135        55
        reform of conspiracy: circumstance elements
Circumstance fault requirements other than negligence (or            2.138        56
no fault)




                                       v

                                                                     Paragraph   Page
      Fault in relation to circumstances that are not elements of    2.147        58
      the offence
Conspiracy and intoxication                                          2.149        59
Conspiracy and "general" fault elements                              2.166        62
PART 3: THE ISSUE OF DOUBLE INCHOATE LIABILITY                       3.1          63
Introduction                                                         3.1          63
Incitement to conspire, and encouraging and assisting a              3.4          63
conspiracy
       Consistency                                                   3.4          63
       Application of section 44 to conspiracy                       3.8          64
       An expansion of the criminal law                              3.9          65
Attempting to conspire                                               3.11         65
       Support for the repeal of section 1(4)(a) Criminal Attempts   3.14         67
       Act 1981
               Consultees who did not agree with the repeal of       3.16         68
               section 1(4)(a) Criminal Attempts Act
       Conclusion                                                    3.20         69
PART 4: CHARGING CONSPIRACY                                          4.1          70
Introduction                                                         4.1          70
Background to our recommendation                                     4.4          70
       Reasons for the recommendation                                4.13         73
       Response to our proposal                                      4.17         74
Alternative offences under the Serious Crime Act 2007                4.26         76
Further questions on procedural issues                               4.31         78
       Conclusion                                                    4.40         79
PART 5: EXEMPTIONS                                                   5.1          81
Introduction                                                         5.1          81
Spousal Immunity                                                     5.7          81
       The current exemption                                         5.7          81
       Proposals in the CP                                           5.9          82
               Rationale for the current law                         5.10         82
               Anomalies within the law                              5.13         83
       Responses to the CP                                           5.15         83
Legally protected persons                                            5.17         84
       The current exemption                                         5.17         84
               The rationale for the exemption of the victim         5.20         84
               Encouraging or assisting crime                        5.21         84
               Application of the exemption to conspiracy            5.24         85
               Proposals in the CP                                   5.28         86



                                            vi

                                                                     Paragraph   Page
                      Attempting to conspire                         5.30         86
              Responses to the CP                                    5.32         86
                     An exemption for the victim co-conspirator      5.32         86
Child conspirators                                                   5.36         87
       The current exemption                                         5.36         87
       Proposals in the CP                                           5.39         88
               Double inchoate liability and the Serious Crime Act   5.40         88
               2007
       Responses to the CP                                           5.43         89
PART 6: DEFENCE OF ACTING REASONABLY                                 6.1          90
Introduction                                                         6.1          90
The Serious Crime Act 2007                                           6.12         92
Application of our original proposals to conspiracy                  6.15         93
       Policy reasons for a defence of crime prevention              6.17         93
               General considerations                                6.17         93
               The need for ordinary citizens to be able to avail    6.23         95
               themselves of the defence
       Moving beyond the prevention of crime or harm                 6.26         95
               General considerations                                6.26         95
               The significance of the Regulation of Investigatory   6.28         96
               Powers Act 2000
               Some countervailing considerations                    6.29         96
       Conclusion                                                    6.33         98
Defence of acting reasonably                                         6.34         98
       The function of section 50(3)(b) and its application to       6.34         98
       conspiracy
       The wider ambit of section 50(3)(b) and its application to    6.36         99
       conspiracy
       Response of the senior judiciary to the CP                    6.48        102
               Objections based on the distinction between           6.48        102
               conspiracy and encouraging and assisting
PART 7: JURISDICTION TO CONVICT AN ALLEGED                           7.1         106
CONSPIRATOR
Introduction                                                         7.1         106
       The need for extra-territorial jurisdiction                   7.2         106
       Coherence and consistency                                     7.11        108
The Legal Background                                                 7.16        109
       Conspiracy outside the jurisdiction to commit an offence      7.16        109
       within England or Wales
       Conspiracy in the jurisdiction to commit an offence           7.21        110
       elsewhere




                                           vii

                                                                   Paragraph   Page
       Conspiracy outside the jurisdiction to commit an offence    7.29        112
       outside the jurisdiction
       The jurisdiction provisions of the Serious Crime Act 2007   7.31        112
Provisional proposals and recommendations                          7.44        114
Consent of the Attorney General                                    7.67        119
PART 8: ATTEMPTS                                                   8.1         121
Introduction                                                       8.1         121
Proposed inchoate offences                                         8.2         121
The response to our proposals                                      8.30        126
       Objection 1                                                 8.33        127
       Objection 2                                                 8.35        127
       Objection 3                                                 8.37        127
       Objection 4                                                 8.40        128
       Objection 5                                                 8.42        128
       Objection 6                                                 8.44        128
       Objection 7                                                 8.47        129
       Objection 8                                                 8.50        130
       Objection 9                                                 8.53        130
       Objection 10                                                8.57        130
       Objection 11                                                8.61        131
       Conclusion                                                  8.67        133
Reforming the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 in other respects         8.83        135
       Fault                                                       8.87        137
              The meaning of intent - direct and indirect intent   8.87        137
              Conditional intent                                   8.96        139
              The object of D's intent                             8.108       141
       Conduct                                                     8.142       150
              Omissions                                            8.142       150
       Summary offences                                            8.154       152
       The jury's role                                             8.162       153
PART 9: LIST OF RECOMMENDATIONS                                    9.1         159
Conspiracy                                                         9.1         159
Attempts                                                           9.17        161




                                           viii

                                               Paragraph   Page
APPENDIX A: CONSPIRACY AND ATTEMPTS BILL AND               163
EXPLANATORY NOTE
Conspiracy and Attempts Bill                               163
Explanatory notes                                          173
Jurisdiction flowchart                                     181
APPENDIX B: CONDITIONAL INTENT                             182
APPENDIX C: IMPACT ASSESSMENT                              188
APPENDIX D: LIST OF THOSE WHO COMMENTED ON                 204
CONSULTATION PAPER NO 183




                                 ix


      THE LAW COMMISSION

      CONSPIRACY AND ATTEMPTS
      To the Right Honourable Jack Straw MP, Lord Chancellor and Secretary of State for Justice


      PART 1
      INTRODUCTION

      CONSPIRACY, ATTEMPTS AND THE "GENERAL PART" OF THE LAW
1.1   This report on the law of conspiracy and attempts follows our Consultation Paper,
      Conspiracy and Attempts1 ("CP"), published in October 2007. That paper was
      issued in response to a Government request to review the offence of statutory
      conspiracy2 under the Criminal Law Act 1977 ("the 1977 Act").

1.2   In a broader context, our report completes our review of the elements of criminal
      wrongdoing in the "general part" of the criminal law.3 This is the part of the
      criminal law that buttresses and supports more specific criminal prohibitions, such
      as the prohibitions on murder or rape.

1.3   "General part" forms of wrongdoing include some discrete offences in themselves.
      The most important examples, other than conspiracy and attempt, are the
      recently created offences of encouraging or assisting crime.4 The justification for
      having such offences is clear enough.5 If there are reasons to prohibit murder,
      rape, fraud, assault, and so on, then there are also reasons to prohibit acts that
      encourage or assist the commission of these offences, and reasons to prohibit
      conspiracies or attempts to commit these offences. The latter kinds of offences
      are "discrete", in that they can be committed even if the substantive offence never
      takes place:


          Example 1A

          D1 and D2 agree to kill V. Hearing of their plan, D3 writes letters to D1 and D2
          encouraging them to go ahead with the murder. V dies of natural causes before
          D1 and D2 embark on the planned crime.




      1
           Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183.
      2
           The Commission was not asked to consider common law conspiracy.
      3
           See Participating in Crime (2007) Law Com No 305; Inchoate Liability for Assisting and
           Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300. This has been referred to, perhaps more
           accurately, as the "auxiliary" part of the criminal law: John Gardner, "On the General Part
           of the Criminal Law" in RA Duff (ed) Philosophy and the Criminal Law (1998).
      4
           See Part 2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007.
      5
           A full defence of the crime of conspiracy can be found in Conspiracy and Attempts (2007)
           Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, Part 2.




                                                   Page 1

1.4   In example 1A, under the existing law, D1 and D26 are guilty of a conspiracy to
      commit murder,7 and D3 is guilty of encouraging murder,8 even though murder
      never takes place.

1.5   A similar point can be made about a criminal attempt:

          Example 1B

          D1 and D2, unaware that V had already died, set fire to V's house at night
          (assuming that V was inside) in order to carry out their plan to murder V.


1.6   In example 1B, D1 and D2 would be guilty of attempted murder. Attempted
      murder can be committed quite independently of whether murder itself could or
      does take place.

1.7   The forms of wrongdoing in the "general part" also include the species of
      wrongdoing known as "complicity" - participation in another's crime.9 In broad
      terms, if two or more people conspire to commit a crime, or knowingly do acts
      capable of encouraging or assisting crime, and that crime is consequently
      committed, then the individuals in question will be guilty of the offence itself.10
      They will no longer merely be guilty of conspiracy or of encouraging or assisting
      crime:

          Example 1C

          D1 and D2 agree to kill V. Hearing of their plan, D3 writes letters to D1 and D2
          encouraging them to go ahead with the murder. D1 goes on to commit the
          murder himself when D2 says that he does not want to be seen on the day in
          question in the part of town in which V lives.


1.8   In example 1C, D2 and D3 are both guilty of murder, along with D1. In law, D2
      and D3 are regarded as having participated in - become complicit in - the
      murder committed by D1. Upon conviction, they will accordingly receive the
      mandatory sentence for murder, along with D1.




      6
           As we have done in other recent work, in this report we will use the term "D" (or "D1", "D2",
           "D3" and so on) to refer to a defendant, and "V" to a victim. This has become common
           practice in writing about criminal law, and the use of single letters to signify defendants is
           also now used in the drafting of criminal offences.
      7
           Contrary to s 1(1) of the Criminal Law Act 1977.
      8
           Contrary to s 44 of the Serious Crime Act 2007.
      9
           We have recently published a set of recommendations for reform of the law governing
           complicity: see Participating in Crime (2007) Law Com No 305.
      10
           We put on one side here a discussion of "joint enterprise" liability: see further Participating
           in Crime (2007) Law Com No 305, paras 3.46 to 3.58.




                                                     Page 2

 1.9   It should be obvious that there is a particularly close relationship between
       conspiracy, encouraging or assisting crime, and complicity in crime. For example,
       entering into a conspiracy will usually involve some express or implied act of
       encouragement to the other participants to commit the crime, meaning that both
       discrete offences are committed at one and the same time. To give another
       example, if D1 shouts encouragement to D2 to continue repeated punching of V,
       and D2 consequently does continue to punch V, D1 becomes guilty of
       encouraging assault and (the moment the next blow lands on V) of assault itself,
       at almost the same time.

1.10   The closeness of the relationship between the different forms of wrongdoing in
       the "general part" of the criminal law means that it is important that, in so far as is
       possible, there is a consistent approach to key elements of their ingredients.
       There will be isolated instances in which consistency is neither achievable nor
       desirable. However, one of the major aims of this report, when set alongside the
       reforms instituted by the Serious Crime Act 2007 ("the 2007 Act") (based on our
       report on assisting and encouraging crime)11 and alongside our report on
       participation in crime,12 is to move towards such consistency.

1.11   It has proved impossible for the courts to achieve any degree of consistency, in
       this respect, through their power to interpret and develop the law.13 Amongst
       other explanations for this is the simple fact that an individual case about, say, a
       point of law on conspiracy, cannot authoritatively address the analogous point of
       law, if it arises, in the law of attempt, in the law of encouraging or assisting crime,
       and in the law of complicity. It has remained open to other courts, on other
       occasions, to take a different view of the same point of law, as it arises in those
       other areas of law.

1.12   In that regard, the most important issues addressed in this report are those
       bearing on the fault requirements for conspiracy and attempt. In this introductory
       part, we will concentrate on the requirements for the law of conspiracy, but much
       of what is said will be relevant, by virtue of the need for consistency, with the law
       of attempt.

       THE FAULT ELEMENT IN STATUTORY CONSPIRACY

       Agreement, intention and knowledge in the existing law
1.13   Statutory conspiracy is defined by section 1 of the 1977 Act which provides:

            (1)    ... if a person agrees with any other person or persons that a course of
                   conduct shall be pursued which, if the agreement is carried out in
                   accordance with their intentions, either-

                    (a)     will necessarily amount to or involve the commission of any
                            offence or offences by one or more of the parties to the
                            agreement, or
       11
             Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300.
       12
             Participating in Crime (2007) Law Com No 305.
       13
             See, for example, the discussion of the current law of complicity in Participating in Crime
             (2007) Law Com No 305, Appendix B.




                                                      Page 3

                  (b)     would do so but for the existence of facts which render the
                          commission of the offence or any of the offences impossible,

                 he is guilty of conspiracy to commit the offence or offences in question.

1.14   Subsection (2) adds:

               Where liability for any offence may be incurred without knowledge on
               the part of the person committing it of any particular fact or
               circumstance necessary for the commission of the offence, a person
               shall nevertheless not be guilty of conspiracy to commit that offence
               by virtue of subsection (1) above unless he and at least one other
               party to the agreement intend or know that that fact or circumstance
               shall or will exist at the time when the conduct constituting the offence
               is to take place.

1.15   It is noticeable that three mental elements, or fault requirements (our preferred
       term), are employed in this definition: "agreement", "intention", and (in subsection
       (2)), "knowledge".

       Agreement and intention regarding conduct and consequence elements:
       our recommendations
1.16   Clearly, a conspiracy must involve an agreement on a course of criminal conduct,
       even if the agreement is tacit, or inferred from collaborative action of certain
       kinds, rather than express. This is a matter of common sense.

1.17   We believe that a conspiracy that is to be the subject of criminal sanctions should
       also require an intention on the part of the participants that the conduct
       amounting to the offence should take place. That might also seem to be a matter
       of common sense, but the issue is not straightforward. Someone may agree with
       others to commit an offence without intending the agreement to be carried out:


        Example 1D

        D1, D2 and D3 agree to commit robbery. D1 is in fact an undercover officer who
        intends D2 and D3 to be arrested before the robbery takes place. D2 always
        intended simply to abscond with money pooled by the other conspirators to buy
        equipment essential to the commission of the offence. D3 always intended to
        "shop" D1 and D2 to the police, and claim a reward for preventing a robbery.


1.18   In example 1D, by virtue of agreeing to commit the offence, one or more of D1,
       D2 and D3 may possibly be guilty, under Part 2 of the 2007 Act, of encouraging
       or assisting the forming of a conspiracy. However, in the absence of an intention
       that the offence be committed, we do not believe that they should be regarded as
       guilty of conspiracy to commit robbery.14



       14
            See paras 2.46 to 2.56 below.




                                               Page 4

1.19   Accordingly, our first two recommendations for reform of the law of conspiracy
       are designed to clarify the law on these issues. These recommendations make
       agreement and intention explicit legal requirements of any criminal conspiracy, in
       a way that the current law does not do with sufficient clarity.

1.20   Recommendation 1 consists of a requirement for proof against any alleged
       conspirator that he or she agreed to engage in the conduct element of the
       offence and, where relevant, to bring about any consequence element.15

1.21   In example 1D, following this recommendation would involve proof, as against
       (two or more of) D1, D2 and D3, that they agreed that a potential victim (V)
       should be subject to theft, and that immediately before or at the time of the theft,
       (one or more of) D1, D2 and D3 should put or seek to put V in fear of being then
       and there subjected to force.16 In example 1D, the theft and the
       contemporaneous use or (speaking broadly) "threat" of force are conduct
       elements of the offence of robbery that D1, D2 and D3 must agree will take place.

1.22   Recommendation 2 involves a requirement for proof of an intention that any
       conduct element and, where relevant, consequence element of the offence
       should take place.

1.23   In example 1D, following this recommendation would involve proof that the
       relevant conspirator intended the conduct elements of robbery (described above)
       to take place.

       Fault requirements regarding circumstance elements
1.24   Far more controversial has proved to be the provision in subsection (2) of the
       1977 Act.17 This requires proof of conspirators" knowledge of the circumstance
       elements of an offence, even when the conspiracy in question relates to a
       substantive offence that does not itself require proof of knowledge of the
       circumstance elements.18 As we will see, the provision is controversial because it
       draws the boundaries of conspiracy so narrowly, where circumstance elements
       are involved.




       15
            On the distinction between conduct, consequence, and circumstance elements, see
            para 2.14 below.
       16
            Theft Act 1968, s 8.
       17
            See para 1.14 above.
       18
            Where a substantive offence does require proof of knowledge of a fact or circumstance,
            there will in fact still be a requirement for proof of the same knowledge on a charge of
            conspiracy to commit that offence, in spite of the fact that subsection (2) might be taken to
            imply the contrary. In such a case, the requirement for proof of knowledge is in effect
            treated as a requirement bearing on the intentions in accordance with which the agreement
            to commit the offence is carried out, for the purposes of subsection (1).




                                                    Page 5

1.25   In Part 2 we explain the distinction between the different possible elements of an
       offence: conduct, consequence, and circumstance elements.19 In broad terms,
       the most common kind of circumstance element in an offence is a factual or legal
       quality that a conduct or consequence element must have, if engaging in that
       conduct or bringing about the consequence is to amount to an offence. For
       example, goods must be "stolen" before handling them amounts to an offence,
       and sexual intercourse must be "non-consensual" before it can amount to the core
       element of rape. The "stolen" quality of the goods, and the "non-consensual"
       nature of the intercourse, are the circumstance elements of the offence.

1.26   In that regard, what does subsection (2) require? Subsection (2) appears to apply
       only when there is no requirement in the substantive offence for proof of
       knowledge of the circumstances. Rape is a crime that does not require proof of
       knowledge, on D's part, that the circumstance element (lack of consent to sexual
       intercourse) was present at the relevant time.20 Accordingly, on a charge of
       conspiracy to rape against D1 and D2, subsection (2) requires proof that D1 and
       D2 knew that V would not be consenting at the time of the intercourse that one or
       both of them intended to engage in with V.

1.27   Subsection (2) also applies to an offence, for example, such as handling stolen
       goods,21 which requires proof of knowledge or of belief that the goods in question
       are stolen. It applies because this offence, being satisfied by proof of belief that
       the goods handled are stolen, is an example where (in the words of subsection
       (2)) "liability may be incurred without knowledge" that the circumstance element
       will be present at the relevant time.

1.28   As we have indicated, on a charge of conspiracy to handle stolen goods it would
       not be enough to show that the conspirators believed that the goods they
       intended to handle would be stolen goods. It must be shown by the prosecution
       that the alleged conspirators knew that the goods would be stolen goods at the
       relevant time.

1.29   It would be helpful to put these two offences - rape and handling stolen goods -
       together for the purposes of analysis:

        Example 1E

        D1 and D2 agree to pressure V, D1's older cousin, into having sexual
        intercourse with them.




       19
            See para 2.14 below. Briefly, however, the distinction between the conduct consequence
            and circumstance elements is as follows: the conduct is the action of D; the consequence
            amounts to the state of affairs which results from the conduct; and the circumstance is the
            factual matrix in which the conduct or consequence must occur.
       20
            Very roughly, all that is required, under the Sexual Offences Act 2003, is proof that D
            lacked a reasonable belief that V was consenting to sexual intercourse.
       21
            Contrary to s 22 of the Theft Act 1968.




                                                      Page 6

        Example 1F

        D1 and D2 agree to store goods in a secure place for X. At the time of the
        agreement, D1 knows that the goods will be stolen goods. At that point, D2
        believes that the goods will be stolen because that is what D1 has unequivocally
        said.



1.30   In both these examples, were the substantive offences in issue (rape or handling
       stolen goods) there would be no need to show knowledge on the part of D1 and
       D2 respectively that V did not consent and that the goods were stolen. It would
       be sufficient to show (and in the case of rape, rather more than sufficient) that D1
       and D2 believed that the circumstance element in question attended the relevant
       conduct element.

1.31   However, on a charge of conspiracy to commit these offences, it must be shown
       that D1 and D2 knew respectively that V would not consent to the intercourse and
       that the goods were stolen. Our provisional view in the CP was that this
       requirement was too generous to the accused, and too onerous for the
       prosecution to prove.22 Our recommendations reflect that provisional view.23

1.32   The current law is made harder to understand by the fact that, in each case, had
       D1 and D2 gone far enough forward with their agreement to be engaging in an
       attempt to commit these crimes, there would no longer be a requirement for proof
       of knowledge that the circumstance elements obtained or would obtain at the
       relevant time.24 This is so even though, when an attempt is in issue, it ought in
       theory to be easier to prove that D had such knowledge.

       The decision of the House of Lords in Saik25
1.33   The decision of the House of Lords in Saik has confirmed that section 1(2) of the
       1977 Act requires proof of knowledge on the part of the conspirators that a
       circumstance element will be present, where the substantive offence does not
       require proof of such a fault requirement.




       22
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 1.28
            to 1.29.
       23
            See paras 2.65 to 2.67 below.
       24
            Khan [1990] 1 WLR 813; Attorney General's Reference (No 3 of 1992) [1994] 1 WLR 409.
            For a discussion of the fault element in attempt, see Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law
            Commission Consultation Paper 183, paras 14.26 to 14.55.
       25
            [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18.




                                                  Page 7

1.34   In Saik, D was charged with conspiracy to convert (in more familiar speech, "to
       launder") the proceeds of another person's crime.26 D had been the sole
       proprietor of a bureau de change. It had a turnover of £1000 per week, and up to
       late 2001 had made a small annual profit of £8000. However, from that time
       onwards, D started purchasing large quantities of $100 bills. Between May 2001
       and February 2002, D exchanged some $8 million. Surveillance officers observed
       D meeting another of the alleged conspirators many times in D's car in a nearby
       street rather than in D's office. On these occasions, sacks containing sterling
       were seen.

1.35   D pleaded guilty to the conspiracy charge, on the basis that he had "suspected" at
       the time that the money with which he had been dealing was the proceeds of
       another's crime. The substantive offence of converting (laundering) the proceeds
       of crime is committed where D knows or suspects that the money in question is
       the proceeds of crime.

1.36   Nonetheless, D's conviction for conspiracy to commit this offence was quashed.
       The House of Lords held by a majority27h.28 that subsection (2) applied respecting
       the circumstance element of the crime: the fact that the money was the proceeds
       of crime. By confessing that he merely suspected that the money was the
       proceeds of crime, D was not thereby admitting that he knew that the money was
       the proceeds of crime; and it is knowledge that the circumstance element obtains
       or will obtain at the relevant time that is required by subsection (2).

1.37   In the CP, we discussed the decision in Saik at length.28 We stated that, although
       the decision of the House of Lords was in broad terms legally correct, it exposed
       several unsatisfactory aspects about the law as it stands.

1.38   First, the basis for the decision in Saik is to some extent unclear. There is a
       consensus amongst their Lordships that several states of mind (recklessness, or
       suspicion, for example) fall short of knowledge. However, there is no single view
       of what amounts to knowledge of a particular fact or circumstance for the
       purposes of section 1(2) of the 1977 Act.29

1.39   In relation to the facts of the case, Lord Nicholls30 held that there is a distinction
       between cases where the agreement forming the basis of the conspiracy related
       to unidentified property, and those where it related to identified property. In the
       former, proof of an intention to launder the proceeds of crime would be required,
       whereas in the latter proof of knowledge that the money was the proceeds of
       crime would be required.




       26
            An offence under s 93C(2) of the Criminal Justice Act 1988, now replaced by s 327 of the
            Proceeds of Crime Act 2002.
       27
            Baroness Hale dissenting.
       28
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.70
            to 4.93.
       29
            See paras 1.40 to 1.41 and para 2.64 below.
       30
            With whom Lord Steyn agreed.




                                                   Page 8

1.40   For Lord Nicholls, knowledge on the part of a conspirator could only result from
       him or her having first-hand knowledge of the circumstance. If he or she were to
       be told of the existence of a circumstance by a co-conspirator then, at most, he or
       she would have a belief in its existence. As such, in his opinion, this would be
       something less than knowledge.

1.41   By way of contrast, Lord Brown held that a belief in the existence of a
       circumstance element could in some circumstances satisfy the requirement in
       section 1(2) for knowledge.31 In a similar vein, Lord Hope held that "wilful
       blindness" was a state of mind tantamount to knowledge.32

1.42   Secondly, the decision in Saik leaves many agreements that the participants
       know may end in serious criminal activity outside the scope of the law of
       conspiracy. A much-discussed example is one in which D1 and D2 agree to have
       sexual intercourse with V, believing that V may not consent. Under the present
       law as governed by Saik, this would not be a conspiracy to rape. This is because
       D1 and D2 did not know that V would not consent, even though D1 and D2 both
       more than satisfy the fault requirements for rape itself.33 In such cases, to require
       proof of knowledge or intention as to circumstance elements on the conspiracy
       charge, even though that would be unnecessary had the full offence been
       charged, is too generous to the accused.

1.43   It must be kept in mind that in some cases it may never be known, either to the
       prosecution or to D, whether the substantive offence was ever committed (by
       persons unknown who were parties to the conspiracy). So it is not obvious why
       the accused should benefit from a requirement for conspiracy that the
       prosecution prove a more stringent fault element than would have to be proved if
       he or she were charged with the substantive offence.34 In Saik itself Lord Nicholls
       stated that the conclusion of the majority was, "not altogether satisfactory in
       terms of blameworthiness".35

1.44   The following example illustrates the problem in a different context:

        Example 1G

        D1 and D2 agree to try to persuade V to have sexual intercourse with them,
        realising that V may be as young as 12 years old. They believe that V is over 16
        years old, but will nevertheless carry out their plan whatever her age.



       31
            [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [119].
       32
            Above at [26]. For a full discussion of what is meant by the concept of wilful blindness
            together with the reasons as to why we do not believe that amounts to "knowledge", see
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.94
            to 4.106.
       33
            They realise that V may not consent, whereas s 1 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003 only
            requires an absence of reasonable belief that V will consent.
       34
            So long, obviously, as the fault requirements for conspiracy in general meet an acceptable
            standard of fairness: see para 2.54 below.
       35
            [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [33].




                                                   Page 9

1.45   In this example, D1 and D2 are not guilty of conspiracy to incite someone under
       the age of 13 to engage in sexual activity. They do not have knowledge as to the
       circumstance element of the offence (V's age), and do not therefore fulfil the
       requirements of section 1(2) of the 1977 Act. In our view, such a reckless
       disregard for V's age ought to result in liability for the offence of conspiracy to
       incite someone under 13 years of age to engage in sexual activity.36

1.46   As we suggested earlier,37 the law is now operating in a way too generous to
       those who agree on conduct that they know may end in the commission of
       criminal offences. Further, it is out of line with the approach taken in cases of
       attempt, where knowledge that the circumstance element obtains or will obtain is
       not required.38

       Fault bearing on circumstance elements: our recommendations
1.47   Our third and fourth recommendations, those that involve a significant change in
       the law, concern the circumstance elements of the crime someone is alleged to
       have conspired to commit. The prosecution should no longer be required to show
       knowledge on the part of an alleged conspirator that a circumstance element
       would be present at the relevant time, unless proof of such knowledge is required
       by the substantive offence. In that regard, our third and fourth recommendations
       involve taking a different approach to what must be proved by way of fault, in
       relation to a circumstance element, depending on what the substantive offence
       itself says (or fails to say) about the issue.

1.48   Recommendation 3 provides that where the substantive offence requires no
       proof of fault in relation to a circumstance element, or proof only of negligence (or
       an equivalent, objectively determined, state of mind, such as an unreasonable
       belief), the prosecution should be required to show that an alleged conspirator
       was reckless concerning the possible presence or absence of the circumstance
       element at the relevant time.

1.49   This recommendation broadly follows our provisional proposal.39 Our reasoning is
       set out in detail in Part 2. In example 1G given in paragraph 1.44 above, it would
       mean that D1 and D2 could be convicted of conspiracy only if they realised that V
       might be under 13 when the time came to incite her to engage in sexual activity.




       36
            Baroness Hale held that, in this kind of example, D1 and D2 could be said to conditionally
            intend the circumstance element of the offence (V's age) and so would be guilty of
            conspiracy to rape: see [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [99]. Some of our consultees
            also adopted this view: see para 2.115 below. At paras 2.119 to 2.128 we analyse the
            possibility of basing the offence of conspiracy on conditional intent but we conclude that it
            would leave unacceptable gaps in the law.
       37
            See para 1.31 above.
       38
            Khan [1990] 1 WLR 813; Attorney-General's Reference (No 3 of 1992) [1994] 1 WLR 409.
       39
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.4
            and 4.113.




                                                    Page 10

1.50   Recommendation 4 concerns cases in which proof of fault other than negligence
       (or its equivalent) - fault sometimes referred to as "subjective" fault - is required
       by the substantive offence in relation to a circumstance element. In such cases,
       we recommend that the prosecution must show that the alleged conspirator had
       any subjective fault element bearing on a circumstance element provided for in
       the substantive offence, whether it be suspicion, belief, awareness, knowledge,
       or another fault element of that kind.

1.51   This recommendation builds on, but in important ways differs from, our
       provisional proposals.40 The latter spoke of the need to prove the same fault
       element, on a conspiracy charge, as is required for the substantive offence if that
       fault element was "higher" or "more stringent" than recklessness. On reflection, we
       have decided that, whilst on the right lines, this approach does not suit English
       law, which does not formally divide fault elements into "higher" and "more
       stringent" forms, as distinct from "lower" or "more lax" forms. Whilst the law does
       not formally distinguish between subjective and other forms of fault either, the
       way in which our fourth recommendation - and the draft Bill - is worded will not
       force the courts to adopt such terminology if they do not wish to do so.41

1.52   An illustration of the way that recommendation 4 is to work involves the offence of
       handling stolen goods, an example on which we relied in the CP, as well as in the
       earlier discussion.42 This offence requires proof that D knew or believed that the
       goods in question were stolen at the relevant time. Accordingly, proof of that state
       of mind will be required on a charge of conspiracy to commit this offence. Under
       recommendation 4, this is because proof of such knowledge or belief involves
       proof of fault other than negligence or its equivalent (where, under
       recommendation 3, proof only of recklessness would be both necessary and
       sufficient).




       40
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 4.113.
       41
            Using the terms "objective" and "subjective" to define the distinction between the approach
            taken under the third recommendation, and the approach taken under the fourth
            recommendation, is a convenient way of theorising the distinction. However, we do not see
            that distinction as having practical normative significance. Its use to that end has been
            judicially disapproved at the highest level: see MPC v Caldwell [1982] AC 341.
       42
            Theft Act 1968, s 22; see Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation
            Paper No 183, paras 4.133 to 4.134; see paras 1.27 to 1.32 above.




                                                   Page 11

1.53   This approach is different to that of the current law in relation to a conspiracy to
       handle stolen goods. As we have seen,43 by virtue of section 1(2) of the 1977 Act
       the current law requires proof of knowledge that goods will be stolen goods at the
       relevant time. We see no real merit in such a further restriction when conspiracy
       is being charged. Consider the example of a multi-handed conspiracy in relation
       to existing goods that are to be handled in the future. There is no adequate
       justification for differentiating between alleged conspirators who knew that the
       goods would be stolen goods at the relevant time (who may be convicted) and
       alleged conspirators who believed that the goods would be stolen goods at the
       relevant time (who may not be convicted). Under our recommendations, both sets
       of alleged conspirators would stand to be convicted, in just the same way that,
       with their respective fault elements, they could all be convicted of the substantive
       offence if the plan proceeded to a successful conclusion.

1.54   As we explain in Part 2,44 an important function of recommendation 4 is to ensure
       that it is not easier to prove the fault elements of conspiracy than it is to prove the
       fault elements of the substantive offence that is the focus of the conspiracy. In
       that regard, our recommendations will not affect the need to prove fault elements,
       where relevant, that are not specifically related to particular conduct,
       consequence, or circumstance elements: an example is the requirement for
       "dishonesty" in theft.

1.55   Recommendation 5 provides that in relation to recommendations 3 and 4 (in the
       light of separate recommendations we have made relating to the relevance of
       intoxication to criminal liability),45 it should be possible for D to deny that he or
       she possessed the fault element for conspiracy because of intoxication, whether
       voluntary or involuntary, even when the fault element in question is recklessness,
       or its equivalent. This accords with our approach to the relevance of intoxication
       to recklessness as to elements of the offence where the offences of encouraging
       and assisting under Part 2 of the 2007 Act are in issue.

       The relationship between conspiracy, complicity and Part 2 of the Serious
       Crime Act 2007
1.56   It may be helpful at this stage to give a very broad indication of how conspiracy
       fits in with two other closely related areas of the criminal law.

1.57   One of these areas of law is the doctrine of complicity, whereby one person (D1)
       can be convicted of an offence committed by another person (D2), if D1 is party
       to a joint enterprise with D2 to commit the offence.46 Another such area involves
       the inchoate offences of "encouraging or assisting" someone to commit an
       offence (whether or not that offence takes place), contrary to the offences set out
       in Part 2 of the 2007 Act.


       43
            See para 1.27 above.
       44
            See para 2.139 below.
       45
            Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009) Law Com No 314.
       46
            This is called the "plain vanilla" kind of joint enterprise by Lord Hoffmann as cited in R v
            Rahman [2008] UKHL 45, [2009] 1 AC 129 at [9]; see AP Simester and GR Sullivan,
            Criminal Law: Theory and Doctrine (3rd ed 2007) pp 221 to 222.




                                                     Page 12

       Conspiracy and complicity
1.58   If D1 and D2 agree to commit a crime (say, murder), and the murder is
       consequently carried out either by D1 alone, by D2 alone, or by D1 and D2 acting
       together, D1 and D2 are guilty of murder, and of conspiracy to murder.47 In such
       a case, it is highly likely that murder will be charged, in preference to conspiracy
       to murder, although the latter can be an alternative charge on the indictment.

1.59   In the case where it is D1 (or D2) alone who executes the plan, the other
       conspirator is still regarded as guilty of the substantive offence, not just of the
       conspiracy. As Baron Alderson put it in Macklin:

               If several persons act together in pursuance of a common intent,
               every act done in furtherance of such intent by each of them is, in
               law, done by all.48

1.60   At first glance, this might be considered counter-intuitive and controversial.
       However, it is in fact a perfectly normal practice to allocate responsibility, and
       hence give credit and blame, on a group rather than purely on an individual basis.
       So, one says of one's team, "we played poorly", or "we won", even if the poor
       play, or the winning, might be in some sense attributable to one or two individual
       performances. In much the same way, in the example given above,49 the law
       regards the murder as committed through a "team effort" - a joint enterprise -
       involving D1 and D2 together.

1.61   Where one conspirator alone goes on to commit the substantive offence, it will
       always be a temptation for the other conspirator to seek to avoid liability for that
       offence by saying one of two things. He or she may say that, although he or she
       agreed that it should be committed, either (i) he or she never intended it actually
       to be committed, or (ii) he or she had second thoughts afterwards and withdrew
       from the plan before the crime was committed.

1.62   So far as the first claim is concerned, as we will explain, without an intention that
       the plan is executed, there should be no conspiracy in law.50 The jury is to be
       trusted to distinguish possibly genuine from wholly implausible claims that there
       was no such intention. Further, an agreement to do X normally carries with it an
       implication that there was an intention that X be done in pursuance of the
       agreement.51 However, there may be instances in which D1 agrees with D2 that a
       crime shall be committed, but with no intention that it should be committed. An
       example would be where D1 is an undercover agent who enters into an
       agreement only to maintain his or her cover, and intends to frustrate the
       enterprise before it comes to fruition.52


       47
            Special evidential rules apply in this situation. They were discussed in Conspiracy and
            Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 2.20.
       48
            (1838) 2 Lew CC 225, 226.
       49
            See para 1.58 above.
       50
            See paras 2.46 to 2.56 below.
       51
            See Participating in Crime (2006) Law Com No 305, para 3.45.
       52
            See the discussion of such examples in para 6.17 below.




                                                   Page 13

1.63   Under the Commission's recommendations for reform, the second claim would be
       permitted to prevent liability for the substantive offence only where the
       conspirator in question has negated the effect of his or her participation.53
       However, we will argue in this report that the second claim should not be allowed
       to prevent liability in relation to the conspiracy itself.54 Once the agreement has
       been made, one conspirator may subsequently repudiate it (and that may be
       some mitigation in sentencing), but that cannot change the fact that the
       conspirator took part in the making of the conspiracy. Even if every party
       abandons the conspiracy at some later point, the conspiracy was complete at one
       stage, and that is enough to establish liability.

1.64   Finally, it is worth noting that sometimes, even when a substantive offence has
       been committed, prosecutors will prefer to charge conspiracy to commit that
       offence rather than the offence itself. They may do this for a number of reasons.
       One reason might be the difficulty of proving beyond reasonable doubt that there
       is a link between the conspiracy and the commission of the offence (which might
       take place months or years after the conspiracy). Another reason might be that
       proceeding with a conspiracy charge puts the prosecution in a better position to
       show, for example, the roles that a large number of persons played in the plot to
       perpetrate the offence over a long period leading up to its commission.

       Conspiracy and encouraging and assisting crime
1.65   At various points in this report, we will be comparing the law governing
       encouraging and assisting crime and our recommendations for reform of the law
       of conspiracy. Understanding the comparisons we will make may be easier if
       some background is provided here.

1.66   Part 2 of the 2007 Act abolishes the common law offence of incitement, and
       creates three new offences to replace and buttress that offence.55 In the present
       context, the most important of these are the offences of encouraging or assisting
       an offence, contrary to sections 44 and 45 of the 2007 Act. These offences can
       be committed when D does an act capable of encouraging or assisting an
       offence. Such an act will amount to an offence under the 2007 Act either if D
       intends the act to encourage or assist the commission of the offence (section 44),
       or if D believes that the offence will be committed, and that his or her act will
       encourage or assist it (section 45). Here is a simple example:




       53
            Participating in Crime (2006) Law Com No 305, paras 3.60 to 3.66. For discussion of the
            complex current law, see AP Simester and GR Sullivan, Criminal Law: Theory and
            Doctrine (3rd ed 2007) pp 240 to 241.
       54
            See paras 2.35 to 2.44 below.
       55
            Serious Crime Act 2007, ss 44 to 46.




                                                   Page 14

        Example 1H

        D1 is assaulting V in the street. D2 comes on the scene and, seeing that it is V
        who is being struck, shouts encouragement to D1 to hit V harder. D3 arrives at
        the same time and, seeing that it is V who is being struck, hurls D1 an iron bar
        with which to strike V. However, at that moment D1 stops the assault and runs
        off. D1, D2 and D3 are unknown to one another, although it so happens that
        they all hate V.



1.67   In example 1H, D2 and D3 can be convicted of encouraging and assisting crime,
       contrary to section 44, even though D1 was in the end neither encouraged nor
       assisted by their actions.56 The actions of D2 and D3 were both "capable of
       encouraging or assisting" D1 and that is enough to satisfy section 44, given the
       intention of D2 and D3 to encourage or assist.

1.68   In most instances, when D1 and D2 conspire together they will also be
       committing an offence contrary to section 44 or 45. This is because each will
       intend their agreement to encourage the other, or each will believe that his or her
       agreement will have that effect. However, it is possible that a criminal conspiracy
       could be formed without any such express or implied encouragement.

1.69   An example might be where D1 threatens D2 with adverse consequences if D2
       does not agree to join a conspiracy, but the nature of the threat is not such as to
       undermine the existence of the agreement that constitutes the conspiracy itself.
       In such a case, it may be that D2 will neither intend his or her agreement to
       encourage D1 to commit the offence, nor believe that his or her agreement will
       have this effect (perhaps because D1 is set on committing the offence in any
       event). The offence of conspiracy is thus not made redundant by the creation of
       the offences in sections 44 and 45 of the 2007 Act. So there is still a need for the
       offence of conspiracy notwithstanding the overlap between conspiracy and
       encouraging and assisting crime.

1.70   In any event, in terms of the accurate labelling of offenders who decide to act in
       concert, a conviction for conspiracy may be a more representative label than a
       series of individual convictions under the 2007 Act for encouraging or assisting
       crime. Contrast these two examples:




       56
            The action of D3 in throwing D1 the iron bar is obviously most naturally thought of as an
            act of assistance; but equally, such an act may encourage the commission or continuation
            of the offence as well. On assisting and encouraging "continuing acts", see s 47(8)(b) of the
            Serious Crime Act 2007.




                                                   Page 15

        Example 1I

        D is walking down his street with a can of petrol and matches to set fire to the
        house of a man thought both by him and by his neighbours to be a paedophile.
        As he proceeds down the street, a series of neighbours, seeing what he is about
        to do, emerge from their houses to shout encouragement to him to commit
        arson.




        Example 1J

        D and his neighbours have agreed that, if and when D has summoned the
        courage to set fire to the house of a man they all allege to be a paedophile, the
        neighbours will encourage D not to weaken in his resolve.




1.71   In relation to example 1J, it is possible to think of the act of entering into the
       agreement as itself an act capable of encouraging D to commit arson, just as, in
       example 1I, the shouting is such an act. So, in both examples, the individual
       defendants could be charged under the 2007 Act. However, there is a clear moral
       distinction between the criminality involved in example 1I, and that involved in
       example 1J.

1.72   In example 1I, there are a series of individual wrongs by the neighbours, in the
       form of a series of incitements to commit arson. The seriousness of these wrongs
       may fall to be judged quite separately from the fact that identical wrongs have
       been committed by the other neighbours.57 By way of contrast, in example 1J
       there are not so much individual wrongs (in the form of separate acts of
       encouragement) as a jointly planned pattern of criminal activity, a conspiracy to
       encourage D to commit arson.

1.73   It might well be artificial, both morally and legally, to have to overlook this shared
       element to the wrong involved, when considering the appropriateness of a
       criminal charge. The crime of conspiracy serves the function of providing the right
       label for wrongdoing that has such a shared element.58

       OTHER ELEMENTS OF THE LAW OF CONSPIRACY
1.74   We took the opportunity in the CP to review other aspects of the law of
       conspiracy.




       57
            For example, the first neighbour to shout encouragement to D may well have no idea that
            others will engage in similar acts thereafter.
       58
            See further, Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper
            No 183, Part 2.




                                                  Page 16

1.75   Where statutory conspiracy is concerned, we considered whether there should
       continue to be an exemption from the law of conspiracy for an agreement to
       commit an offence reached between a husband and wife or between civil
       partners.59

1.76   We also considered whether there should be a crime of attempting to conspire,60
       what defences to conspiracy there should be,61 exemptions for victims,62 and
       whether there should be an exemption for both parties when someone enters into
       a conspiracy with one other person exclusively who is the intended victim or who
       is under the age of criminal responsibility.63

1.77   We also considered the way in which conspiracies should be charged.64 In
       addition, we considered other issues in relation to conspiracy to commit a
       summary offence or offences.65

1.78   We also considered the extra-territorial application of the law,66 and the way in
       which a conspiracy to commit different or alternative offences should be
       charged.67

1.79   Our provisional proposals, and additional questions asked, about these issues
       are discussed in the course of the arguments we develop in this report in support
       of our recommendations.

1.80   Recommendation 6 sets out our recommendation that agreements comprising a
       course of conduct which, if carried out, will comprise more than one offence with
       different fault as to circumstance elements or to which different penalties apply,
       should be charged as more than one conspiracy in separate counts on an
       indictment.68 This will be a procedural change rather than a reform of the law. It is
       intended to simplify conspiracy cases and to ensure that a charge of conspiracy
       is used in an appropriate manner by prosecutors.

1.81   Recommendation 7 abolishes the present requirement for the Director of Public
       Prosecutions69 to give his or her consent to proceedings to prosecute a
       conspiracy to commit a summary offence.



       59
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, Part 9.
       60
            Above, Part 7.
       61
            Above, Part 8.
       62
            Above, Part 10.
       63
            Above.
       64
            Above, Part 6.
       65
            Above.
       66
            Above, Part 11.
       67
            Above, Part 6.
       68
            With the exception of the pre-Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 conspiracies to launder
            unidentified criminal proceeds.
       69
            As provided for by s 4(1) of the Criminal Law Act 1977.




                                                   Page 17

1.82   Recommendation 8 provides that the immunity for spouses and civil partners
       provided for by section 2(2)(a) of the 1977 Act should be abolished. In our view
       the rule is anachronistic and can no longer be justified.

1.83   Recommendation 9 provides that the present exemption from liability for a
       person who conspires with the intended victim of the offence should be
       abolished. However, we recommend that the present exemption for the victim (D)
       should be retained if the following conditions are met:

                  (a)     the conspiracy is to commit an offence that exists wholly or in part
                          to protect a particular category of persons;

                  (b)     D falls within the protected category; and

                  (c)     D is the person in respect of whom the offence agreed upon
                          would have been committed.

1.84   The reformed rule concerning the victim of the proposed conspiracy is consistent
       with the limitation on liability in respect of victims in the 2007 Act.70 It also has the
       advantage of clarifying the circumstances in which a person is to be regarded as
       a victim for these purposes.

1.85   Recommendation 10 retains the current exemption from liability for a person
       who is of an age of criminal responsibility who conspires with a child who is under
       the age of criminal responsibility.

1.86   Recommendation 11 concerns the defence of acting reasonably provided for by
       section 50 of the 2007 Act, which we recommend should be applied in its entirety
       to conspiracy.

1.87   Recommendations 12 to 16 are our recommendations that the rules governing
       extra-territorial jurisdiction for conspiracy should be consistent, in broad terms at
       least, with the provisions governing jurisdiction for the offences in Part 2 of the
       2007 Act.

       CRIMINAL ATTEMPTS
1.88   Section 1(1) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 ("the 1981 Act") currently provides
       the basis for prosecuting attempts to commit crimes:

               If, with intent to commit an offence to which this section applies, a
               person does an act which is more than merely preparatory to the
               commission of the offence, he is guilty of attempting to commit the
               offence.




       70
            Serious Crime Act 2007, s 51.




                                               Page 18

1.89   Our main concern in the CP was an element of inconsistency in the way that
       some courts had approached the question of what conduct can be regarded as
       "more than merely preparatory" for the purposes of section 1(1).71 The ordinary
       meaning of the words "more than merely preparatory" suggests that some acts of
       very advanced preparation were intended by the legislature to be regarded as
       capable of amounting to a criminal attempt. However, some decisions of the
       Court of Appeal suggest that only conduct that has gone past the stage of
       preparation can be regarded as a criminal attempt.72

1.90   In our CP, we provisionally proposed that the current basis of liability occupied by
       criminal attempt, contrary to section 1(1), should be replaced by two discrete
       inchoate offences carrying the same maximum penalty. There was to be a newly
       defined offence of "attempt", complemented by a new offence of "criminal
       preparation".73

1.91   Our intention was that these new offences should neither increase nor reduce the
       scope of inchoate liability associated with endeavouring to commit a criminal
       offence. Instead, they would more accurately reflect, and more clearly explain,
       the basis of liability currently described by the 1981 Act. In other words, the new
       offence of "criminal preparation" was to cover only very advanced acts of
       preparation, in line with what we believed the legislature's intention to have been,
       as expressed in the 1981 Act. The new offence of "attempt" would cover acts
       going beyond preparation, albeit not ending in the commission of the intended
       substantive offence.

1.92   This proposal did not, however, find sufficient support amongst our consultees to
       justify its being taken forward into a recommendation in this report. Accordingly,
       we are not recommending any change to the definition of attempt in section 1(1)
       of the 1981 Act. We explain our provisional proposal, the responses following
       consultation, and our reason for abandoning this proposal in Part 8 of this report.

1.93   In our CP, we also identified a number of other weaknesses in the 1981 Act and
       made proposals that we believed would address them. We proposed that the
       fault element for attempt should be brought into line with the fault element that we
       were proposing for conspiracy, which is now a recommendation. We also
       proposed that it should be possible to attempt to commit a crime by omission, if
       the substantive offence could be committed by omission. On reflection, we have
       turned this into a recommendation only for the crime of attempted murder. It is in
       relation to this crime that the issue is most likely to arise, and where the public
       interest in avoiding undesirable gaps in the law is at its highest. In relation to
       other offences, we have no wish substantially to extend the scope of the criminal
       law where there is no significant case for doing so.

1.94   The response to these proposals following consultation was considerably more
       favourable. Accordingly, having repeated our reasons for making these proposals
       in the CP, we restate them in Part 8 as recommendations for reform.
       71
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 12.17 to 12.18.
       72
            Above.
       73
            Above, proposals 15 and 15A, paras 16.1 to 16.25.




                                                 Page 19

 1.95   Recommendation 17 would mean that "intent to commit an offence" in section
        1(1) of the 1981 Act would be interpreted to include a conditional intent to commit
        the offence.

 1.96   Recommendation 18 requires that someone alleged to have attempted to
        commit a substantive offence must be shown at the relevant time to have been
        reckless whether a circumstance element of that offence would be present at the
        relevant time, when the substantive offence has no requirement for proof of fault,
        or a requirement only for proof of negligence (or its equivalent), in relation to that
        circumstance element.

 1.97   Recommendation 19 provides that where a substantive offence has fault
        requirements not involving mere negligence (or its equivalent), in relation to a fact
        or circumstance, someone alleged to have attempted that offence may be found
        guilty if shown to have possessed those fault requirements at the relevant time.

 1.98   Recommendation 20 provides that it should be possible to convict D of
        attempted murder by omission.

        THE STRUCTURE OF THIS REPORT
 1.99   In Part 2 we analyse the fault element of conspiracy, and set out our
        recommendations.

1.100   In Part 3 we discuss the issue of double inchoate liability and consider the
        implications of the 2007 Act for conspiracy.

1.101   In Part 4 we explain our recommendation for the way in which conspiracy should
        be charged. We also explain our recommendation that the consent of the Director
        of Public Prosecutions to a prosecution for a conspiracy to commit a summary
        offence need not be retained.

1.102   In Part 5 we address the current exemptions from liability for conspiracy and give
        our reasons for recommending that they are either abolished or retained. We set
        out a reformed definition of what is meant by the "victim" of the offence and the
        basis of a limitation on liability for the victim of a conspiracy.

1.103   In Part 6 we set out our recommendation for a defence to conspiracy.

1.104   In Part 7 we consider extra-territorial jurisdiction in relation to the reformed
        offence of conspiracy.

1.105   In Part 8 we explain why we are no longer pursuing our provisional proposal
        which would have seen the current offence of attempt replaced by two new
        offences; and we explain our recommendations, outlined above, for reforming
        certain other aspects of the 1981 Act.

1.106   Part 9 contains a list of recommendations for conspiracy and attempt.




                                              Page 20

      PART 2
      THE FAULT ELEMENT FOR CONSPIRACY

      INTRODUCTION
2.1   In this Part we make recommendations for reform of the fault element in
      conspiracy.

2.2   We will be principally concerned with the first four provisional proposals put
      forward in the CP.1 Following consultation, these are now our recommendations:

             Recommendation 1: A conspiracy must involve an agreement by
             two or more persons to engage in the conduct element of an
             offence,2 and (where relevant) to bring about any consequence
             element.

             Recommendation 2: Each conspirator must be shown to have
             intended that the conduct element of the offence, and (where
             relevant) the consequence element (or other consequences),3
             should respectively be engaged in or brought about.

             Recommendation 3: An alleged conspirator must be shown at
             the time of the agreement to have been reckless whether a
             circumstance element of a substantive offence (or other relevant
             circumstance) would be present at the relevant time, when the
             substantive offence requires no proof of fault, or has a
             requirement only for proof of negligence (or its equivalent), in
             relation to that circumstance.

             Recommendation 4: Where a substantive offence has fault
             requirements not involving mere negligence (or its equivalent),
             in relation to a fact or circumstance element,4 an alleged
             conspirator may be found guilty if shown to have possessed
             those fault requirements at the time of his or her agreement to
             commit the offence.



      1
          Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 17.2
          to 17.5.
      2
          Which we define in the draft Bill in terms of "acts, omissions, or other behaviour". This
          language is meant to be broader than conduct, in that it is meant to cover not just bodily
          movement but other analogous elements of offences, such as "possession", being in a
          particular place, and so on: see para 2.14 below.
      3
          Sometimes, a crime may require proof of an intention that a consequence come about,
          even though that consequence is not, as such, an element of the offence. An example is
          the intention of "permanent deprivation" that must be proved under s1 of the Theft Act
          1968. That intention must be shown to have been present at the relevant time, even
          though "permanent deprivation" is not itself an element of the offence: see paras 2.34 and
          2.147 to 2.148 below.
      4
          Such as knowledge that the circumstance obtains, or a belief that it obtains (as opposed to
          a belief that it may obtain).




                                                  Page 21

2.3   Following the publication of our Report, Intoxication and Criminal Liability,5 we will
      also address in this Part the relevance of intoxication to a denial of the fault
      element for conspiracy. In broad terms, we recommend that, in the current
      language of the common law, conspiracy should be treated as a crime of "specific
      intent".6 This means that D may deny that he or she had the fault element for
      conspiracy because of (voluntary or involuntary) intoxication, even when the fault
      element in question is recklessness as to a circumstance element rather than
      intention as to a conduct or consequence element:7

              Recommendation 5: It should be possible for a defendant to
              deny that he or she possessed the fault element for conspiracy
              because of intoxication, whether voluntary or involuntary, even
              when the fault element in question is recklessness (or its
              equivalent).

      OUR MAIN RECOMMENDATIONS AND CONSULTEES" RESPONSES

      Consultees" responses: an overview
2.4   Our provisional proposals - now our recommendations - concerning (1) an
      agreement to engage in the conduct and bring about the consequence (where
      relevant) and (2) a requirement of intention to bring about the conduct and
      consequence element, were uncontroversial. They are further considered below.8

2.5   More controversial was our proposal that there should be a minimum fault
      requirement of recklessness9 as to the circumstance elements (if any) of the
      offence.10 Consultees were relatively evenly divided on the merits of this
      proposal. Six out of thirteen who addressed the issue directly agreed with the
      proposal. These were the Senior Judiciary, the Crown Prosecution Service, Mr
      Justice Calvert-Smith, the Association of Chief Police Officers, the Police
      Federation, and Mr Child.11 However, of the seven who disagreed with it, there
      was no clear view about the best alternative.




      5
           (2009) Law Com No 314.
      6
           Under cl 3 of the draft Criminal Law (Intoxication) Bill, the language of "specific" and "basic"
           intent is to be abandoned in determining when a denial of fault may be supported by
           evidence of voluntary intoxication.
      7
           This mirrors the recommendation we make in Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009)
           Law Com No 314, concerning the relevance of intoxication to a denial of recklessness in
           Part 2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007.
      8
           Paras 2.30 to 2.50 below.
      9
           This can be defined in short as the taking of an unjustified risk of harm, in the awareness
           that there is a risk (whether or not there is awareness of its unjustifiability): see G [2003] UKHL 50, [2004] 1 AC 1034.
      10
           This proposal is effectively embodied in recommendations 3 and 4, para 2.2 above, albeit
           not in exactly those terms.
      11
           University of Birmingham.




                                                    Page 22

 2.6   The Criminal Bar Association, Professor Spencer QC,12 Mr Krolick QC, and Mrs
       Padfield13 all considered that there is no need to change the present (more
       stringent) requirement of knowledge as to circumstances. Their argument centred
       on the potential remoteness of a conspiracy from the commission of the actual
       offence. Indeed, both Professor Spencer QC and Mr Krolick QC thought that the
       offence of conspiracy (as presently constituted) was in itself unjustified because it
       spread the net of criminal liability too widely.

 2.7   By way of contrast, the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges and Professor
       Duff agreed with our provisional proposal requiring proof of a more stringent fault
       requirement than recklessness, when this was required for any circumstance
       element of the completed offence. However, they went on to argue that we failed
       to follow through the logic of the argument when less stringent, or no, fault
       elements were required for such an element of the completed offence. They
       argued that, in the interests of justice and simplicity, if no fault element was
       required as to circumstances for the completed offence (or a fault element less
       stringent than recklessness), then logically no fault element (or the lesser fault
       element) should be required to be proved on a charge of conspiracy to commit
       that offence.

 2.8   For example, under our recommendations, a conspiracy to handle stolen goods
       would require proof of knowledge or belief that the goods were or would be stolen
       at the relevant time. This is because the substantive offence of handling stolen
       goods14 requires proof of this fault element, a requirement more stringent than a
       requirement for proof of recklessness. With this, the Council of Her Majesty's
       Circuit Judges and Professor Duff agreed.

 2.9   By way of contrast, the substantive offence of rape15 requires proof of an
       absence of reasonable belief that V is consenting, a requirement for proof of a
       form of negligence. This is a requirement less stringent than a requirement for
       proof of recklessness. Nevertheless, on the view of the Council of Her Majesty's
       Circuit Judges and Professor Duff, a charge of conspiracy to rape should require
       proof of the same fault element (if any) as is required for the full offence. So, on
       such a charge, it would be sufficient to show that D1 and D2 agreed to have
       sexual intercourse with V, and at the time of that agreement D1 and D2 had no
       reasonable belief that V would consent to the intercourse. Under our
       recommendations, on a charge of conspiracy to rape, proof of recklessness with
       regard to the absence of consent would be required.

2.10   We considered this argument in the CP,16 and do so again below.17



       12
            Selwyn College, Cambridge University.
       13
            Fitzwilliam College, Cambridge University.
       14
            Contrary to s 22 of the Theft Act 1968.
       15
            Contrary to s 1 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003.
       16
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 4.145 to 4.160.
       17
            Paras 2.87 to 2.98 below.




                                                      Page 23

2.11   Between these two ends of the spectrum was the argument of Dr Williams18 and
       Mr Glazebrook.19 Dr Williams provided an extended argument in favour of some
       broadening of the fault requirement as it applies to circumstance elements. She
       argued that, in place of a recklessness requirement, a requirement of "conditional
       intention" to bring about the conduct and consequences (where relevant) in the
       prohibited circumstances should replace the current law (which requires
       knowledge that the circumstances will obtain). On this view, whilst the fault
       requirement respecting circumstances would become more relaxed than it is
       under the current law, it would not be as broad as under our recommendation. It
       would also have the virtue of employing the same fault term - "intention" - as we
       recommend should be employed respecting conduct and consequence elements.
       We consider this argument below.20

2.12   We continue to believe that, as we argued in the CP, there is not enough to be
       said in favour the views of the Criminal Bar Association, Professor Spencer QC,
       Mr Krolick QC and Mrs Padfield. So far as the views of the Council of Her
       Majesty's Circuit Judges and Professor Duff are concerned, we accept them in so
       far as they relate to crimes where a "subjective" fault element is required in
       relation to a circumstance element.21 However, we do not accept these views
       should be carried through to their logical conclusion where no fault offences, or
       offences based on negligence (or its equivalent), are concerned. In such cases,
       proof of recklessness as to the existence of the circumstance element should be
       required. We will also give reasons for preferring our recommendations 3 and 4
       above to the novel suggestion of Dr Williams and Mr Glazebrook.22

2.13   Before turning to consideration of each of our recommendations, and to the
       arguments of our consultees, we need to address a preliminary issue. This is the
       use of the distinction between the conduct, consequence and circumstance
       elements of an offence.23




       18
            Pembroke College, Oxford University.
       19
            Jesus College, Cambridge University.
       20
            See paras 2.99 to 2.128 below.
       21
            See paras 2.71 to 2.72 and 2.87 to 2.98 below, where each of these sets of views is
            discussed.
       22
            See paras 2.99 to 2.128 below.
       23
            In the CP, we placed substantial reliance on these terms: see Conspiracy and Attempts
            (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.6 to 4.15.




                                                   Page 24

       A preliminary issue: the language of "conduct, circumstance and
       consequence"
2.14   The conduct element of an offence is almost always the action or behaviour of D.
       However, this notion extends as far as a state of affairs, such as being "in
       possession" of, for example, a controlled drug. The consequence element refers
       to an event or state of affairs resulting from the conduct element. The
       circumstance element is the set of conditions or the factual matrix in which a
       conduct or consequence element must occur, if the conduct (and consequence, if
       any) is to fall within the scope of the offence. For example:


        Example 2A

        D knocks down and kills V when D is unable to stop in time to avoid V because
        D's tyres are bald and the car brakes are faulty. D is convicted of causing death
        by driving a mechanically propelled vehicle dangerously on a public road,
        contrary to section 1 of the Road Traffic Act 1988. In this offence, the conduct
        element is driving, the circumstance elements are that the vehicle is
        mechanically propelled, that it is on a public road, and that the driving is
        dangerous, and the consequence element is that death is caused by engaging in
        the relevant conduct in those circumstances.



2.15   The distinction between these aspects of the external elements of an offence has
       an important role to play in the offences of encouraging and assisting crime24 in
       Part 2 of the 2007 Act. For example, whilst someone accused of assisting a crime
       must be shown to have intended that the conduct element of that crime occur, or
       to have known that the conduct element would occur, there is a less stringent
       fault requirement in relation to circumstance and consequence elements. So far
       as the latter are concerned, only proof of recklessness as to whether they might
       occur is required.

2.16   As we indicated in the CP,25 with offences so closely related in nature as
       encouraging or assisting crime and conspiracy, it is highly desirable that they
       should have a similar conceptual and linguistic structure. In that regard, the
       importance of the distinction between aspects of the external elements of an
       offence, in the present context, comes from our view that in conspiracy there
       should be a different fault requirement for the conduct and consequence
       elements, on the one hand, and the circumstance element, on the other hand.




       24
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.6
            to 4.15.
       25
            Above, para 4.124.




                                                Page 25

       Consultees" objections to the distinction
2.17   A minority of consultees did not believe that we should reform the law of
       conspiracy by distinguishing between the conduct, consequence and
       circumstance elements of offences to which a conspiracy relates.26

2.18   Mr Justice Calvert-Smith was concerned that the distinction would be difficult for
       juries and lay magistrates to understand and further that, as we have always
       acknowledged,27 the boundaries between the divisions are not always clear. He
       was supported in this view by Professor Duff who stated:

               It would still be preferable to avoid explicit reliance on such
               theoretically problematic distinctions, especially given the danger that
               courts, in trying to explain them, might be led back down the dead
               end of portraying "conduct" as a matter of (willed) bodily movements.

       Our response to these objections
2.19   In our report on assisting and encouraging crime, we suggested that in the vast
       majority of cases the distinction between these elements will be sufficiently clear
       and explicable.28 Moreover, ...willed) bodily movement" is already well understood
       to be, at best, just one manifestation of conduct in law. The latter notion has
       always in practice been treated as broad enough to cover phenomena such as
       being "in possession", being "found", or being "in charge", which do not depend on
       bodily movement.29

2.20   Usually, it will be a matter of common sense that an element of a given offence
       has a particular character: so, "occasioning actual bodily harm" is a consequence
       element in the offence of assault occasioning actual bodily harm.30 Sometimes, it
       will be possible to formulate a general proposition that an element of an offence
       will always have a particular character. For example, the element of
       "unlawfulness" will always be, expressly or by implication, a circumstance element
       of any offence.




       26
            Mr Glazebrook proposed an alternative definition of conspiracy in terms simply of an
            agreement to commit what, if done, would be "a crime". This is an admirably simple
            definition. However, we do not believe that this definition can escape the need to break
            down for the jury the elements of "a crime", if (as we recommend) a different approach is to
            be taken to the fault element of an offence depending on the facet of the external element
            of that offence to which it relates. Mr Glazebrooks's definition of conspiracy also has
            implications for the fault element in that it uses the notion of "agreement" without reference
            to "intention". This issue is addressed at paras 2.48 to 2.50 below.
       27
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 4.11.
       28
            Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300,
            paras 5.108 to 5.109.
       29
            The conduct element is almost always the action or behaviour of D but sometimes it refers
            to a state of affairs such as being in possession of something, or being found drunk (in
            charge of a motor vehicle). For example, under s 5(2)(b) of the Road Traffic Act 1988 it is
            an offence if a person is in charge of a motor vehicle on a road or other public place after
            consuming so much alcohol that it exceeds the prescribed limit.
       30
            Contrary to s 47 of the Offences Against the Person Act 1861.




                                                    Page 26

2.21   It is important to note that Parliament may itself have framed an offence so as to
       distinguish between conduct, consequence and circumstance elements of an
       offence. In some instances, this may mean that Parliament anticipates that an
       element can be viewed as (say) either a conduct element, or a circumstance
       element, depending on the nature of the case.

2.22   An example of the latter phenomenon is to be found in the crime of sexual
       assault, contrary to section 3 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003.31 This offence
       requires that a touching be "sexual". The Act stipulates that a touching is sexual if
       either it is "because of its nature" sexual, or it is "because of its circumstances"
       sexual.32 Stroking someone's private parts without their consent would in the
       ordinary way be an assault that is "because of its nature" sexual. By way of
       contrast, touching someone without their consent on some other part of their
       body would in the ordinary way be a "sexual" assault only if the circumstances
       were such as to make it sexual (such as, perhaps, when D engages in the
       touching with his private parts exposed).33

2.23   When an assault is "because of its nature" sexual, the sexual dimension is almost
       certainly part of the conduct element. Under our recommendations,34 the conduct
       element must be intended. Accordingly, if D1 and D2 are charged with a
       conspiracy to engage in an assault that is because of its nature sexual, it would
       have to be shown that, at the time of the agreement, they intended the assault to
       take a sexual form (that is, a form that a reasonable person would regard as
       "sexual"). An example would be where D1 and D2 agree to strip V naked against
       V's will.

2.24   By way of contrast, when an assault is only sexual "because of its circumstances",
       the sexual dimension is clearly a circumstance element. Accordingly, if D1 and
       D2 were charged with conspiracy to commit an assault that was "because of its
       circumstances" sexual, under our recommendations,35 the prosecution would
       have to show that D1 and D2 were reckless as to the presence or absence of the
       circumstance element. The prosecution would have to show that, at the time of
       the agreement, D1 and D2 realised that there might be a dimension to the assault
       that a reasonable person would regard as "sexual". An example would be where
       D1 and D2 agree that they will seek forcibly to take gold finger and ear rings from
       women by gaining entry to the female changing room at a swimming pool, even
       though they realise that the women targeted may be partially clad or naked at the
       time.36




       31
            For general discussion see D Ormerod, Smith and Hogan, Criminal Law (12th ed 2008)
            ch 18.
       32
            Sexual Offences Act 2003, s 78.
       33
            See, for example, Deal [2006] EWCA Crim 684.
       34
            See recommendation 2, para 2.2 above.
       35
            See recommendation 3, para 2.2 above.
       36
            See H [2005] EWCA Crim 732, [2005] 1 WLR 2005.




                                                Page 27

2.25   There may be other instances in which an element of the offence varies in its
       nature (conduct or circumstance element), depending on how the offence is
       committed. In considering a conspiracy to engage in dangerous driving37 the
       element of dangerousness may lie in the very nature of the driving (the conduct)
       agreed on, as where D1 and D2 agree to race each other along a motorway.
       Alternatively, the danger may lie in an inherent risk, such as an agreement to
       drive even though D1 and D2 know that their car tyres are bald. In such a case,
       we would expect the court to say that whether the element of dangerousness is a
       conduct element (as in the first example), or a circumstance element (as in the
       second example), depends on the factual foundation on which the prosecution
       seeks to rely.

2.26   In the CP,38 we said that the courts could be relied on to interpret offences in a
       just and satisfactory way in the rare cases where the distinction between the
       elements is not evident from the definition of the offence itself. We remain of that
       view, although some clarification of what it entails, respecting the role of judge
       and jury, is now explained below.39

2.27   Consequently, we will continue to refer to the terms "conduct, consequence and
       circumstance". In our view, the distinction between them is the best way to
       understand the different dimensions that there may be to the external element of
       a crime.40 The distinction is also now embedded in the way that the closely allied
       offence of encouraging or assisting crime is defined by the 2007 Act.
       Accordingly, the draft Bill reflects this policy.

       Judge and jury
2.28   The distinction between conduct, consequence and circumstance must be a help
       and not a hindrance. To that end, it will not assist to make the distinction between
       them too rigid. As the analysis just given demonstrates, the distinction between
       them may in some cases be a matter of substantive law - if Parliament has made
       it one41 - but in other cases it may turn on the way in which the prosecution puts
       its case. In the vast majority of cases, it will be a matter of common sense
       analysis.




       37
            Road Traffic Act 1988, s 2.
       38
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.6
            to 4.15; see also Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com
            No 300, para 5.23.
       39
            See paras 2.28 to 2.29 below.
       40
            They are also integral to an understanding of the Serious Crime Act 2007 with which we
            are anxious to achieve an adequate degree of consistency.
       41
            See para 2.21 above.




                                                  Page 28

2.29   The question whether an element of an offence involves, say, a circumstance as
       well as a consequence element, is not one that will necessarily require, in each
       and every case, a binding ruling on the issue from the higher courts. However,
       neither is it a simple matter of fact for the jury. In any case where the issue
       arises, it should be the task of the trial judge to direct the jury that, in the context
       of the way in which the prosecution is conducting its case, a particular element
       should be regarded as, say, a conduct element or as a circumstance element.
       The jury should not be left to decide for itself in any given case whether
       something is a conduct, consequence or circumstance element. In most cases,
       we doubt if this issue will even arise, because it will be common ground, as
       between prosecution and defence, that an element is a conduct, consequence, or
       circumstance element.

       Recommendation 1: conspiracy must involve an agreement to engage in
       the conduct and (where relevant) the consequence elements of the offence
2.30   In our CP we made the following proposal:

               Proposal 1: A conspiracy must involve an agreement by two or more
               persons to engage in the conduct element of an offence and (where
               relevant) to bring about any consequence element.

2.31   Proposal 1 is already generally understood to be the law.42 Ten out of eleven of
       our consultees who addressed the matter agreed with this proposal. Nothing
       needs to be done to the existing legislation to make the law clearer.

       Is agreement enough?
2.32   Professor Spencer QC answered this question in the negative, but he did so on
       the broader ground that the offence of conspiracy is too wide. He was of the view
       that this is so because conspiracy:

               Criminalises all agreements to commit offences, regardless of how
               trivial;

               It is committed by the pure fact of agreement, and no action needs to
               be taken;

               There is no defence for a conspirator who withdraws.

       In particular, he would prefer to see a narrower offence, which (a) would require
       some action on the part of the conspirators before the conspiracy can be said to
       be complete, and (b) provides a defence to a conspirator who withdraws. It would
       be convenient to address his argument in the present context.




       42
            D Ormerod, Smith and Hogan, Criminal Law (11th ed 2005) p 367.




                                                Page 29

2.33   In the CP, we considered at some length the case for an offence of conspiracy,
       focused broadly on proof of an agreement to commit an offence, and we
       concluded that the offence is justified.43 The reaching of an agreement is, of
       course, in itself conduct. There should be no need to show some conduct in
       furtherance of that agreement before one can say that a criminal conspiracy
       exists or can be prosecuted. Proof of such further conduct may add nothing in
       terms of what can be inferred either about culpability or about someone's
       commitment to a criminal enterprise. Such further conduct, in furtherance of the
       conspiracy, may be as simple as getting out of a chair or into a car following the
       reaching of agreement.44

2.34   The requirement of agreement in conspiracy means that more is actually required
       on the part of a participant in a conspiracy than is required for some other
       offences. Examples where less is required are offences involving "situational"
       liability (such as "being found" in some condition, or "in possession" of something),
       or some instances of assisting a crime, as by intentionally remaining where one is
       standing, in order to block V's flight from an aggressor.45

       Should there be a defence of withdrawal?
2.35   If it is justified to focus on the element of agreement alone in conspiracy cases,
       we believe it would be wrong to provide a defence of "withdrawal" once the
       agreement has been made.

2.36   It is natural enough that someone may decide that they want no further part in an
       ongoing conspiracy. It seems right that police and prosecutors should do
       something to encourage such withdrawals at any point during the life of the
       conspiracy.46 However, to give D a voluntary power completely to undo what he
       or she has done will not in itself provide much of an incentive to law enforcement
       officials in that regard; quite possibly the reverse.

2.37   If D can escape conviction completely by withdrawing, D has (other things being
       equal) a greater incentive to withdraw than to cooperate with the authorities. By
       the same token, in that situation the authorities would have a greater incentive to
       catch D while he or she is still part of the conspiracy than to give D a chance to
       withdraw. Although we make no recommendations on the matter, deals involving
       information traded for non-prosecution, or for prosecution requests for reduced
       penalties, may be more effective in securing the right kind of link between the
       incentive to withdraw and the actions of police and prosecution authorities in
       encouraging withdrawal.



       43
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 2.33.
       44
            In practice, of course, it may well be that it is the fact that such acts took place that is used
            by the prosecution to show that there was a prior agreement. So, even as things stand (as
            under our recommendations), proof of acts done in furtherance of an agreement to commit
            an offence will in practice be desirable.
       45
            For a general discussion see A Ashworth, Principles of Criminal Law (5th ed 2006) pp 106
            to 107.
       46
            See further, the helpful discussion in NK Katyal, "Conspiracy Theory" (2003) 112 Yale Law
            Journal 1307.




                                                     Page 30

2.38   Further, in a conspiracy, if D1 is emboldened by D2's agreement to a course of
       action, this may not be changed by D2's withdrawal. Far from weakening a
       conspiracy, D2's withdrawal may stiffen the resolve of the others to carry it
       through more quickly without D2, in case (for example) D2 decides to go to the
       police. As we explained in the CP,47 conspiracies facilitate the commission of
       offences on a bigger scale because they enable a division of labour and the
       pooling of resources, as well as cementing loyalties between group members.
       The withdrawal of one conspirator may not have an impact on these factors, and
       his or her part in the formation or furtherance of the collective enterprise should
       not be overlooked by an individualist focus on "repentance".

2.39   We considered this issue some years ago, and arrived at the same conclusion.
       We said:

               If it is accepted that the main rationale for the existence of inchoate
               offences lies in the danger to society in the planning and preparation
               of crime and the opportunity they give to the police to intervene at a
               relatively early stage in criminal activity, it seems hard to avoid the
               conclusion that the provision of a withdrawal defence ... is
               unjustifiable in principle.48

2.40   Then there is the question of compatibility with the 2007 Act. There is no
       withdrawal defence to an act of encouragement or assistance.49 Suppose D1
       leaves a gun in D2's bag so that D2 can commit murder, but then thinks better of
       it and removes it before D2 is aware of anything having been put in or taken out
       of his or her bag. D1 can still be found guilty of assisting murder (suppose he was
       caught on CCTV initially placing the gun in the bag). It would be anomalous if D1
       can be convicted of assisting murder in this situation but, had D1 and D2 agreed
       to commit a murder, for which D1 would provide a gun, D1 could plead
       withdrawal in the same situation. It goes almost without saying that where
       conspiracy and encouraging and assisting are charged together, as they may
       well be in cases where defendants" roles cannot otherwise be precisely identified,
       the existence of the defence in the one case but not in the other would be a
       needless complication.

2.41   Finally, we do not believe that a defence that D had withdrawn after the
       agreement would be worth introducing, even with the burden of proof placed on D
       to show that there had been a withdrawal. Questions would arise, for example,
       about whether both D1 and D2 could claim to have withdrawn if they both
       independently purported to do so, either without the knowledge of the other, or by
       mutual (further) agreement.
       47
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, Part 2.
       48
            Inchoate Offences: Conspiracy, Attempt and Incitement (1973) Law Com Working Paper
            No 50, para 142, p 102. Our Report, Attempt, and Impossibility in Relation to Attempt,
            Conspiracy and Incitement (1980) Law Com No 102, backed this view, concluding that this
            interpretation was correct, stating that "there would be an inherent contradiction in
            providing a defence when [the] activity had already reached a stage sufficiently advanced
            to warrant [police] intervention": see para 2.132 below.
       49
            We rejected a defence of withdrawal in our own report on assisting and encouraging: see
            Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300,
            paras 6.57 to 6.58.




                                                  Page 31

2.42   If notice of withdrawal given to co-conspirators is required, then the complexities
       multiply. Someone seeking to withdraw may not know how many others are
       involved in the conspiracy, or who they are: an indictment may refer to "persons
       unknown" as being parties to the conspiracy. Yet, without some quasi-formal
       notification of it to someone, it is hard to see what could count as a "withdrawal".

2.43   It is true that, under the current law, in very limited circumstances D may be
       found to have withdrawn from a joint enterprise in which the other participants go
       on to commit the offence.50 However, in our recommendations on joint enterprise
       we recommended that there should be a "withdrawal" defence only when D
       managed to negate the effect that his or her conduct may have had, in terms of
       encouragement or assistance, before the substantive offence itself was
       committed.51 In a conspiracy case, there need have been no substantive offence
       committed, and so there is no real analogy to the case of a successful joint
       enterprise.

2.44   In our view, the real choice is between either an offence of conspiracy based on
       agreement, as we recommend, or no offence of conspiracy at all (an option
       rejected in the CP).52

2.45   We therefore recommend that

               a conspiracy must involve an agreement by two or more persons
               to engage in the conduct element of an offence and (where
               relevant) to bring about any consequence element of the
               substantive offence.53

       (Recommendation 1)

       Recommendation 2: intention as to conduct and consequence elements of
       the offence
2.46   In our CP, we said:

               Proposal 2: A conspirator must be shown to have intended that the
               conduct element of the offence, and (where relevant) the
               consequence element, should respectively be engaged in or brought
               about.




       50
            See the discussion in KJM Smith, "Withdrawal in Complicity" [2001] Criminal Law Review
            769.
       51
            See Participating in Crime (2007) Law Com No 305, paras 3.60 to 3.67.
       52
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 2.4 to 2.19.
       53
            This is, of course, already a legal requirement by virtue of s 1 of the Criminal Law Act
            1977.




                                                    Page 32

2.47   The overwhelming majority of consultees agreed with this proposal. As we stated
       in the CP,54 it had previously been the Law Commission's policy (in making the
       recommendations underpinning the 1977 Act) to make it clear that there should
       be a requirement of intention as to conduct and consequences. It was only during
       the Parliamentary process that the clause that had previously made this clear
       was dropped.55 The dropping of the clause may have set the scene for the
       decision in Anderson,56 criticised in the CP,57 where it was held that D could be
       guilty of conspiracy even if he or she did not intend the conspiracy to be carried
       out.58

       The need to show intention respecting conduct and consequence elements
       MR GLAZEBROOK's OBJECTION
2.48   Mr Glazebrook suggested that it would be unnecessary to stipulate that D1 and
       D2 must "intend" that the crime take place, if it has already been specified that
       there must have been an agreement that the crime will take place. We disagree.

2.49   The importance of proving such an intention, as part of an agreement, was
       established many years ago. As we pointed out in the CP,59 Mr Justice Lawton
       ruled in Thomson that the prosecution "had to prove in each of the alleged
       conspirators an intention at the time when the agreement was made to carry out
       the unlawful purpose".60 This ruling was made in a context where the issue was
       whether D could still be liable when, contrary to what he had indicated to the
       other parties, he never had any intention of carrying out the agreement. Mr
       Justice Lawton's approach has been endorsed both by the House of Lords,61 and
       by the Privy Council.62




       54
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 4.22 to 4.24.
       55
            Clause 1(2) of the Commission's draft Bill attached to Report on Conspiracy and Criminal
            Law Reform (1976) Law Com No 76.
       56
            [1986] AC 27.
       57
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 4.30.
       58
            Some variations on the facts of Anderson [1986] AC 27 might now be covered by the
            offence under s 45 of the Serious Crime Act 2007 of assisting an attempt to escape from
            prison. In Anderson D agreed to provide wire cutters to assist an escape from prison. Such
            a D could therefore be said to believe (i) that the offence (of escape) will be committed and
            (ii) that his act (agreeing to provide wire cutters) will encourage or assist its commission.
       59
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 3.5
            to 3.8.
       60
            (1966) 50 Cr App R 1, 2.
       61
            DPP v Kamara [1974] AC 104.
       62
            Yip Chiu-Cheung [1995] 1 AC 111.




                                                    Page 33

2.50   D may agree that an offence is to take place, but have no intention that it will take
       place. An example would be where D intends to abscond with his or her payment
       before his or her crucial role has been performed, but agrees to commit the
       offence in order to receive that payment.63 In such cases, D should not be
       regarded as conspiring to commit the offence. Were it otherwise, if D1 and D2
       agreed to commit theft but each secretly intended to abscond without caring
       whether or not the other went ahead, they could both be convicted of conspiracy
       to steal even though neither of them intended theft to be committed. It would not
       be appropriate, in the case of an inchoate offence such as conspiracy, to impose
       liability in the absence of an intention to commit the offence.

       A comparison with the position under the Serious Crime Act 2007
2.51   In requiring intention as to consequence elements (if any) as well as to conduct
       elements, our recommendations for conspiracy (whilst reflecting the existing law)
       will be narrower in scope than the law which now governs encouraging or
       assisting crimes with a consequence element, contrary to the 2007 Act. Section
       47(5)(b)(ii) of the 2007 Act provides that D may be liable for encouraging or
       assisting a crime with a consequence element even if he or she was only
       reckless as to the occurrence of that consequence element.64

2.52   There is not necessarily any theoretical inconsistency here. For example, it is
       possible to assist someone to commit a crime knowingly, intentionally, through
       recklessness, or through carelessness. Depending on what weight is to be
       attributed to a variety of policy considerations, criminal liability for assisting may
       latch on to any one or more of these fault elements, in relation to the
       consequences of the conduct assisted. By way of contrast, it makes little sense to
       speak of a conspiracy being entered into anything other than intentionally. This
       has implications for the nature and scope of the fault element.

2.53   It would in theory be possible to limit the undoubted relevance of intention in
       conspiracy to a requirement that D1 and D2 be shown to have intended to
       perpetrate the conduct element, requiring proof only of recklessness as to the
       occurrence of the consequences (if any):

            Example 2B

            D1 and D2 agree to rob an elderly V, using a high degree of violence if V resists.
            They both realise that V might die of shock at the experience.




       63
             See Anderson [1986] AC 27. For an analogy, see Rook (1993) 1 WLR 1005.
       64
             The section needs to be read together with ss 44, 45 and 46 for the purpose of proving
             whether or not P's conduct, "if done, would amount to the commission of an offence". In
             our Report, Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No
             300, we had recommended that it should be proved that D should have foreseen that the
             consequence element would occur.




                                                   Page 34

2.54   In example 2B, the robbery planned by D1 and D2 involves a conditional intention
       to engage in a species of the conduct element of murder, namely inflicting
       serious harm.65 So, D1 and D2 can be found guilty of conspiracy to inflict
       grievous bodily harm, as well as of conspiracy to commit robbery. However, they
       also possessed the fault element of recklessness as to the consequence element
       of murder (V's death), for the purposes of the 2007 Act. This means that D1 or
       D2 could be found guilty of encouraging the commission of murder, because
       each not only conditionally intended the relevant conduct element (serious harm)
       to take place, but also realised that V may die as a result of the robbery.
       However, it should not be possible on these facts to find them guilty of conspiracy
       to murder, simply because they realised that V might die. We are sure that this
       example would not generally be regarded as one of conspiracy to murder, in spite
       of the callous attitude towards V that can be inferred. We believe that the integral
       link between conspiracy and intention is what explains this strong intuition.

2.55   When referring to "intention", we refer to the common law understanding of that
       concept that is now widely used in many criminal law contexts. This means that
       the tribunal of fact may infer the existence of an intent to commit the offence from
       a finding that D foresaw the conduct or (if any) consequence element as virtually
       certain to occur.66

2.56   We therefore recommend that

               a conspirator must be shown to have intended that the conduct
               element of the offence, and (where relevant) the consequence
               element (or other consequences), should respectively be
               engaged in or brought about.67

       (Recommendation 2)

       Elements that must be intended but which need not come about
2.57   We have been speaking of the need to prove intention with regard to a conduct or
       consequence element. That includes, by implication, cases in which, even for the
       substantive offence, there is a need to prove only an intention that something
       (referred to in the draft Bill as a "consequence") will occur, whether or not it does
       occur. This point is best explained by use of an example.




       65
            For conditional intention, see s 1ZA(6) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3)
            of the draft Bill.
       66
            Woollin [1999] 1 AC 82.
       67
            See s 1ZA(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.
            Naturally, where there is some further element of fault that must be proved beyond
            intention (or foresight), the most important example being "dishonesty", proof of that
            element will still be required by virtue of the existing law. That is because it is only where
            the agreement, if carried out in accordance with the conspirators" intentions, amounts to or
            involves a criminal offence that they can be found guilty.




                                                    Page 35

2.58   An example, under the Sexual Offences Act 2003, would be the need to show
       that D1 and D2 agreed to engage in conduct "for the purposes of obtaining sexual
       gratification".68 Although it is sometimes required that D be shown to have acted
       for this purpose, it is not a requirement of any completed offence under the
       Sexual Offences Act 2003 that D actually obtain sexual gratification from any of
       his or her acts. However, as some of the offences under the Act stipulate that
       such a purpose must be shown when D was engaging in the conduct element, it
       must similarly be proved when the charge is a conspiracy to engage in the
       conduct element. The draft Bill reflects this policy.69

       Recommendations 3 and 4: fault requirements and circumstance elements
2.59   In our CP we proposed:

               Proposal 3: Where a substantive offence requires proof of a
               circumstance element, a conspirator must be shown to have been
               reckless as to the possible existence of a circumstance element at
               the time when the substantive offence was to be committed (provided
               no higher degree of fault regarding a circumstance element is
               required by the substantive offence).

2.60   For reasons we will explain in due course,70 our recommendation 3 is not now
       quite in these terms, although when put together with recommendation 4 the
       thrust of it is very similar.71 In essence, so far as circumstance elements are
       concerned, our recommendations distinguish between, on the one hand, crimes
       imposing strict liability or liability on the basis of proof of an "objective" fault
       element, like negligence, and, on the other hand, crimes with a "subjective" fault
       element. A conspiracy to commit a crime falling into the former category will
       require proof of recklessness in relation to the circumstance element. A
       conspiracy to commit a crime falling into the latter category will require proof of
       the same fault element or elements as is required, in that regard, for the
       substantive offence. However, given judicial disapproval at the highest level for
       the use of the terms "subjective" and "objective" in this kind of context,72 we have
       not employed those exact terms to distinguish between the categories.

2.61   For the present, we will concentrate on our provisional proposal, to which
       consultees were asked to respond.




       68
            See, for example, Sexual Offences Act 2003, s 18 and s 67.
       69
            See s 1ZA(2)(b) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.
       70
            See paras 2.142 to 2.146 below.
       71
            For recommendations 3 and 4, see para 2.2 above.
       72
            See, in particular, the speech of Lord Diplock in MPC v Caldwell [1982] AC 341.




                                                    Page 36

       Background and explanation for our provisional proposal
2.62   Our provisional proposal was made in the wake of the decision of the House of
       Lords in Saik,73 which we analysed in detail in the CP.74 In brief and as we stated
       in Part 1, D was charged with a conspiracy to launder money (the proceeds of
       crime).75 The business turnover relating to his bureau de change had gone from
       £1000 per week, in 2001, to a situation in which, between May 2001 and
       February 2002, he exchanged some $8 million. He was observed by surveillance
       officers meeting another of the alleged conspirators in D's car in a street near his
       bureau de change, at which time sacks containing sterling were seen.

2.63   D pleaded guilty to conspiracy, on the basis that he "suspected" at the relevant
       time that the money was the proceeds of crime. His conviction was quashed on
       appeal to the House of Lords. The House of Lords held by a majority that it had to
       be shown that, at the relevant time, D knew that the money was the proceeds of
       crime. It was not enough to show, or for D to admit, that he or she merely
       suspected that the money was the proceeds of crime. The majority decision in
       that case was that section 1(2) of the 1977 Act76 requires knowledge, at the time
       of the agreement, on the part of D1 (and at least one other party to the
       agreement) that a circumstance element of the substantive offence will be
       present. This requirement exists notwithstanding the fact that liability for the
       substantive offence may (as in Saik itself)77 be incurred without knowledge of the
       existence of that circumstance. In the CP, we acknowledged that, in broad terms,
       this was the right understanding in law of section 1(2) of the 1977 Act.

2.64   However, we pointed out that different judges in the majority gave different
       explanations of what they understood by "knowledge" that a circumstance
       element will be present at the time that the substantive offence is committed.78
       Further, the House of Lords" decision was complicated by their Lordships" view
       that the fault element could vary, depending on whether, at the relevant time, the
       conspiracy concerned unidentified or identified property.79




       73
            [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18.
       74
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 4.70 to 4.106.
       75
            See para 1.34 above.
       76
            Section 1(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 is set out in para 1.14 above.
       77
            In Saik [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 the substantive offence that was the subject of the
            alleged conspiracy was converting property knowing or having reasonable grounds to
            suspect that the property is the proceeds of another person's criminal conduct, an offence
            contrary to s 93C of the Criminal Justice Act 1988.
       78
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.80
            to 4.90.
       79
            Above, paras 4.77 to 4.80.




                                                   Page 37

2.65   More generally, we concluded that the test of whether D intended or "knew"
       (howsoever interpreted) at the time of the agreement that a circumstance would
       be present when the substantive offence was to be committed was a test too
       generous to the accused. The meaning now given to section 1(2) of the 1977 Act
       means that, for example, even if it is proved that D1 and D2 agreed to persuade
       V to have sexual intercourse with them whether or not V freely consented, it may
       not be possible to convict them of a conspiracy to rape.80 This is because they
       may not at the time of the agreement have intended or "known" that V would not
       freely consent (lack of free consent being the circumstance element in rape).

2.66   The Saik test is also inconsistent with the fault requirements respecting
       circumstance elements in the offences of encouraging or assisting crime.81 If D is
       charged with encouraging or assisting crime, he or she need only be proved to
       have been reckless with regard to whether or not the circumstance element
       would exist at the time that the substantive offence was to be committed. By way
       of contrast with our approach to conduct and consequence elements of
       offences,82 we see no reason why the fault element with regard to circumstance
       elements should necessarily be much more stringent for conspiracy than it is for
       encouraging or assisting crime. However, under our scheme, recklessness will
       suffice for conspiracy only if it is sufficient for the substantive offence, or if the
       substantive offence is one that is addressed by the new section 1ZA(5) of the
       1977 Act.83

2.67   The alternative - leaving the approach of the majority in Saik to govern the law -
       would have anomalous results in many cases. Suppose D1 and D2 agree to have
       sexual intercourse with V realising that she may not consent. As we have pointed
       out, they cannot be guilty of conspiracy to rape under the approach in Saik.84
       However, if, knowing of the exact nature of their enterprise, but without himself
       entering into the agreement, D3 said that he would supply D1 and D2 with
       condoms, he could be convicted of assisting rape at that point.85 The acquittal of
       D1 and D2 on the conspiracy charge, but the conviction of D3 on the assisting
       charge, would be something many might find hard to understand and justify.




       80
            As is pointed out in Baroness Hale's dissenting speech in Saik [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [99].
       81
            Serious Crime Act 2007, ss 44 to 46.
       82
            See para 2.45 above.
       83
            As inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.
       84
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 4.107 to 4.110.
       85
            Under the Serious Crime Act 2007, assisting a crime requires (amongst other things) proof
            only of recklessness as to a circumstance element.




                                                        Page 38

       The views of consultees about our provisional proposal
2.68   Thirteen consultees responded to our provisional proposal 3. They were divided
       in their response.86

2.69   Amongst those consultees who expressed themselves as being in favour of our
       proposal were Mr Justice Calvert-Smith, the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit
       Judges, the Crown Prosecution Service, the Association of Chief Police Officers,
       the Police Federation and the Senior Judiciary. They supported the proposal
       because, as the Crown Prosecution Service stated:

               We share the concerns of the Law Commission that section 1(2) of
               the Criminal Law Act 1977 sets the standard of proof too high as far
               as the circumstance element in conspiracy is concerned.

       The Senior Judiciary also shared our view:

               There is also significant force in the argument that whilst the
               conduct/consequence elements for an offence of conspiracy must be
               intended, the circumstance element need not be. For the reasons [set
               out in the CP], recklessness as to the possible existence of a
               circumstance element should suffice, unless the substantive offence
               requires a higher degree of fault than recklessness in relation to a
               circumstance element.

2.70   Of the consultees who disagreed, no ground of opposition was shared between
       them.

       The view that the law should be left as it is, requiring proof of knowledge
2.71   The Criminal Bar Association, Mr Ivan Krolick QC, Professor Spencer QC, and
       Mrs Padfield considered that the outcome of Saik87 did not justify any change in
       the law. In broad terms, their view is that there is a need for the most stringent
       fault requirements in a crime such as conspiracy, which may be committed at a
       point in time remote from the commission of the offence itself. For them, that
       entails a requirement of intention or knowledge in relation to the circumstance
       elements (if any) of a crime.

2.72   We share the view that it is important to have stringent fault requirements where
       ancillary offences are concerned because they may occur at a time remote from
       the commission of the offence itself. However, we take a different view
       concerning how stringent those fault requirements need to be to account for the
       "remoteness" feature of ancillary offences in general, and of conspiracy in
       particular, where the requirements in question involve circumstance elements.
       Further, we do not believe that the current law's reliance on "knowledge" as a key
       fault element in this respect has produced either certainty or justice.

       86
            See para 2.29 above for the proposal. In that regard, in spite of the low number of
            consultees commenting on this proposal, it is worth making the point that "individual"
            consultees - like the Police Federation - sometimes speak on behalf of very large
            numbers of people. Most such consultees (ie representative consultees) favoured our
            provisional proposal 3.
       87
            [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18.




                                                   Page 39

       THE HISTORICAL BASIS OF THE "KNOWLEDGE" REQUIREMENT
2.73   The foundation of the present law is commonly acknowledged to be the decision
       of the House of Lords in Churchill v Walton,88 which formed the basis for what is
       now section 1(2) of the 1977 Act. In that case, the House of Lords considered
       whether someone could be convicted of conspiracy to commit a strict liability
       offence, even if he was unaware of the facts making what he had agreed to do
       criminal.89 In delivering the only speech, Viscount Dilhorne said there was a
       requirement that D be shown to have known of the relevant facts, and in so
       finding drew on an analogy with the law (as he understood it) governing aiding
       and abetting crime. Citing from the judgment of Lord Chief Justice Goddard in
       Johnson v Youden,90 Viscount Dilhorne said that the law was the same for
       conspiracy as for aiding and abetting in so far as, ...D] must at least know the
       essential matters which constitute [the] offence".91

2.74   The problem with this analysis is that the analogy between conspiracy and aiding
       and abetting is weak, so far as the fault element is concerned. There is a strong
       analogy between conspiracy and the inchoate offences of encouraging or
       assisting crime, and we draw on that analogy frequently in this report; but aiding
       and abetting (complicity) are ways of committing the substantive offence itself. It
       is perfectly natural (as we have recommended) that in general terms the fault
       requirements for complicity should be stringent, involving no less than an
       intention that a crime should be committed.92 This is because D stands to be
       convicted of the same crime as the actual perpetrator. Where D is to be found
       guilty of an inchoate offence, a different view may legitimately be taken.

2.75   A further question mark over the force of the decision in Churchill v Walton is
       raised by reflection on what their Lordships might have regarded as sufficient by
       way of proof of "knowledge". Quite possibly, at that time, they would have
       considered that someone could be regarded in law as "knowing" something if an
       ordinary person in those circumstances would have known it.93 If so, that casts
       doubt on how much of a restriction on the scope of the law of conspiracy the
       requirement for proof of "knowledge" of the facts really was.

2.76   In that regard, it is noticeable that when the Draft Criminal Code was published in
       1989, it did not follow the approach in the 1977 Act, based on Churchill v Walton.
       The Code provided, as we recommend (in broad terms) here, that recklessness
       should suffice for a circumstance element, if it suffices for the substantive
       offence.94



       88
            [1967] AC 224.
       89
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 3.9 to 3.13.
       90
            [1950] 1 KB 544.
       91
            [1967] AC 224, 226, citing Lord Goddard CJ in Johnson v Youden, [1950] 1 KB 544, 546
            to 547.
       92
            Participating in Crime (2007) Law Com No 305.
       93
            For an analogous analysis of intention at that time see DPP v Smith [1961] AC 290.
       94
            Draft Criminal Code, cl 48.




                                                  Page 40

       PROBLEMS WITH A "KNOWLEDGE" REQUIREMENT
2.77   The meaning of "knowledge" is one that has always been contested in law.95 One
       of the reasons for this is as follows.96 When knowledge is used as the sole
       element of fault, the law may (quite rightly, in point of justice) not mean exactly
       what it says in requiring proof of it. Taken literally, a requirement of knowledge -
       say, that a circumstance existed - would allow D to deny guilt by showing that the
       most that could be proved was that his or her belief that the circumstance existed
       was true, but only fortuitously so.97 Even the most ardent advocate of pro-
       defendant "subjectivism" in the definition of criminal offences, Professor Glanville
       Williams, ruled out such a possibility, saying, "it cannot be said that the accused
       had no knowledge ... merely because he was essentially right [in his belief] only
       by accident".98 As Professor Shute has concluded, "the criminal law seems to
       require nothing more of a belief for it to count as knowledge than that it be
       correct".99 This point is taken up further below.100

2.78   An additional point should be noted about the use of knowledge as a fault
       element in the criminal law.101 Commonly, knowledge is not - or has not
       historically been - regarded as an adequate fault element on its own, even when
       inchoate or ancillary offences are in issue. It is often buttressed in the same
       offence definition by a less stringent alternative fault element, such as belief102 (or
       its absence),103 recklessness,104 mere suspicion,105 or even an objective fault
       element such as having "reasonable cause for believing".106 So, it cannot be taken
       for granted that, just because an inchoate or ancillary offence is remote from the
       commission of the offence or harm itself, this means that nothing less than
       knowledge will (or indeed should) suffice as a fault element.




       95
             On the uncertainty in the law of conspiracy, see Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law
             Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 4.94 to 4.106. For an excellent discussion
             of the broader issues, in law and morality, see S Shute, "Knowledge and Belief in Criminal
             Law", in S Shute and AP Simester (eds), Criminal Law Theory (2002) pp 171 to 206.
       96
             The following analysis is taken directly from Professor Shute's article, "Knowledge and
             Belief in Criminal Law", in S Shute and AP Simester (eds), Criminal Law Theory (2002)
             p 191.
       97
             In other words, even when D for good reason believes (correctly, as it turns out) that a
             circumstance exists, for all D "knew" at the time, he might conceivably be wrong about it:
             see the example in para 2.84 below.
       98
             Glanville Williams, Criminal Law: The General Part (2nd ed 1983) p 169.
       99
             S Shute, "Knowledge and Belief in Criminal Law", in S Shute and AP Simester (eds),
             Criminal Law Theory (2001) p 191.
       100
             See paras 2.80 to 2.86 below.
       101
             See the various offences discussed by S Shute, "Knowledge and Belief in Criminal Law", in
             S Shute and AP Simester (eds), Criminal Law Theory (2002) p 178.
       102
             As in the case of handling stolen goods contrary to s 22(1) of the Theft Act 1968.
       103
             Perjury Act 1911, s 1(1).
       104
             Financial Services Act 1986, s 133(1).
       105
             Criminal Justice Act 1988, s 93(A); Drug Trafficking Act 1994, s 50(1).
       106
             Firearms Act 1968, s 25.




                                                      Page 41

2.79   We can take an example from the Firearms Act 1968 to illustrate this point.
       Proving a substantive offence under section 25 of the Act (which prohibits the
       sale of firearms to persons who are drunk or insane) involves the need to prove,
       "reasonable cause for believing", alongside knowledge as the fault element.107 It
       is a case in point, in the present context. Like conspiracy, it involves an offence
       (involving two or more persons) remote from the commission of any actual harm,
       namely selling or transferring a firearm or ammunition to someone who D knows
       or has reasonable cause to believe is drunk or of unsound mind.108 Yet, that
       element of remoteness was not thought to be a factor justifying reliance on
       knowledge alone as the fault element relating to the circumstance element of
       drunkenness or unsoundness of mind. There are other similar, more recent
       examples.109

       REQUIRING PROOF OF A "BELIEF THAT X DOES OR WILL EXIST" AS A
       SUBSTITUTE FOR A REQUIREMENT OF KNOWLEDGE
2.80   An obvious response to difficulties with reliance on knowledge alone as the fault
       element respecting circumstances would be to propose that such a fault element
       (at least in inchoate offences) should be extended beyond knowledge, but only as
       far as a belief that the circumstances will be present when the offence is
       committed. This was the approach we adopted to fault bearing on circumstance
       elements in our recommendations for reform of the law governing assisting and
       encouraging crime.110

2.81   In the CP, we asked consultees about our choice of recklessness as the
       circumstance fault element, and gave two additional choices as possibilities,
       although we did not provisionally propose them. Question 1 was:

                If recklessness as to whether the conduct (or consequence) element
                will take place in specified circumstances is thought to be too low a
                level of fault for conspiracy to commit an offence (proposal 3), should
                it be replaced by a requirement that, at the time of the agreement, the
                alleged conspirator believed that the offence would take place in the
                specified circumstances?




       107
             See para 2.78 and n 105 above.
       108
             In the taxonomy helpfully provided by Professor Duff, the offence is general as to the
             interest that is threatened (no specific harm is mentioned), although implicitly specific as to
             the way in which interests may be threatened (by the use of the firearm or ammunition). It
             is also "indirect" in character, with respect to harm that may be done, because the doing of
             the harm is almost certain to depend on a further wrongful human action (discharge of a
             firearm): see RA Duff, "Criminalising Endangerment", in RA Duff and S Green (eds),
             Defining Crimes (2005) p 43. See also D Husak, Overcriminalization (2008) pp 39 to 40.
       109
             See, for example, s 19(2) of the Criminal Justice (International Co-operation) Act 1990,
             which makes it an offence for someone to possess a controlled drug on a ship to which the
             section applies, knowing or having reasonable grounds to suspect that the drug is intended
             to be imported or had been exported, contrary to s 3(1) of the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971
             (or contrary to an analogous provision in foreign law).
       110
             Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300.




                                                      Page 42

2.82   Clearly, this alternative requirement involves a stricter fault element than
       recklessness. It involves a belief that the circumstances making conduct criminal
       will be present when the conduct is engaged in (or the consequences brought
       about).111 Some legal practitioners, such as the Criminal Bar Association,
       believed that we should take this approach. However, the majority of consultees
       who addressed the issue answered the question in the negative.

2.83   There are two main difficulties with going back to this alternative.112

2.84   First, it may not provide adequate coverage in some cases where, we believe,
       most people would agree that D should be found liable. An example would be
       where D believes, has reason to believe, and is correct in believing that (say)
       containers he or she has agreed to bring into England contain illegal firearms. It
       is perfectly possible that such a person does not in fact believe that the
       containers "will" contain illegal firearms; he or she merely (for good reason)
       believes - and, as it happens, is right to believe - that illegal firearms may be
       what the containers contain. Yet, it seems to us wrong to countenance the
       possibility that a denial of fault could - even in theory - successfully be mounted
       on this basis.

2.85   Secondly, making the circumstance fault element turn on whether there was a
       belief that the circumstance would be present, is an approach that has been
       rejected by the Government, in creating the offences of encouraging and
       assisting crime under the 2007 Act. For these offences, only recklessness as to
       the existence of a circumstance element need be shown.113

2.86   The offences of conspiracy and encouraging and assisting crime are closely
       related. It is therefore our view that, in these circumstances, no good purpose is
       served by attempting to revive our previously recommended approach in relation
       to reform of conspiracy.114 Consequently, under our recommended scheme, proof
       of recklessness in relation to a circumstance element of an offence will suffice on
       a charge of conspiracy to commit that offence if it would suffice when the
       substantive offence itself is charged. Proof of recklessness will also be required
       respecting circumstance elements of any offence governed by the new section
       1ZA(5),115 these being no-fault offences and offences with a negligence-type fault
       requirement respecting a circumstance element of the offence.




       111
             See Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300,
             para 9.11.
       112
             In other words, an alternative based on the recommendations in Inchoate Liability for
             Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, para 9.11.
       113
             See paras 2.129 to 2.130 below.
       114
             See Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300,
             para 9.11
       115
             The new s 1ZA(5) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.




                                                     Page 43

       The view that the fault element respecting circumstances should be the
       same for conspiracy as it is for the completed offence
2.87   At the other end of the spectrum (the view amongst consultees that was least
       favourable to the accused) were the views of Professor Duff and of the Council of
       Her Majesty's Circuit Judges. Their view was that the fault element with respect
       to circumstances should be the same for conspiracy to commit an offence as it is
       for the completed offence in question. We will call this the "same test" approach.
       To give an example of how the "same test" approach works, consider the offence
       of supplying an intoxicating substance, contrary to section 1(1) of the Intoxicating
       Substances (Supply) Act 1985. This offence is committed if, amongst other
       things, D offers to supply an intoxicating substance to a person under the age of
       18, knowing or having reasonable cause to believe that the person is under that
       age. The "same test" approach would convict D1 and D2 of a conspiracy to
       commit that offence in the following circumstances:


        Example 2C

        D1 and D2, who import and deliver alcohol from France, are telephoned by V,
        who asks them to supply him with a quantity of wine for a party at an address
        known to D1 and D2. D1 and D2 agree to supply the wine. At the time of the
        agreement, D1 and D2 should have realised that V is the 17-year-old son of their
        friend Z, because Z never drinks wine, but they were misled by the similarity
        between the sound of V's voice and of Z's.



2.88   If D1 and D2 had agreed to supply V with the wine "knowing" that V was under 18
       years of age, then there are sound moral grounds for regarding that agreement
       as a criminal conspiracy. However, if D1 and D2 had agreed to supply the wine to
       someone they thought was over 18 years of age, we do not believe that such an
       agreement should fall within the scope of criminal conspiracy even if D1 and D2
       ought to have realised that the person to whom the wine was to be supplied was
       in fact under 18 years of age. Nevertheless, the views of Professor Duff and of
       the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges touch directly on a question that we
       specifically asked, as a possible qualification to proposal 3 above. We asked:

                If, in proposal 3, recklessness as to whether the conduct or
                (consequence) element will take place in specified circumstances is
                thought to be too high (too generous) a level of fault for conspiracy to
                commit an offence, should it be replaced by a requirement that, at the
                time of the agreement, the alleged conspirator had the circumstance
                fault element (if any) required by the substantive offence itself?116

2.89   In that regard, Professor Duff argued that,

                if a complete offence does not require intention, knowledge or belief
                as to a circumstantial aspect, an attempt or a conspiracy to commit
                that offence should not require intention [knowledge or belief].

       116
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 4.145.




                                                 Page 44

       He suggested that, if this appears to produce harsh results, it is the fault element
       in the definition of the substantive offence that is in fact unacceptable.

2.90   Having said that, Professor Duff does anticipate that problems would occur in the
       event of a "same test" approach to the circumstance fault element. First, he
       thought that there would be difficulties if the courts were to fail to draw clear
       distinctions between "conduct, circumstances and consequences". Secondly, he
       believed that there are potential problems in the absence of any consideration of
       impossibility and its application to inchoate offences.

2.91   The principal advantage of adopting the same approach to the circumstance fault
       element as appears in the substantive offence, when defining that element for the
       purposes of a conspiracy to commit that offence, is one of simplicity.117 On the
       "same test" approach, the jury would not have to consider two different tests in
       relation to circumstance fault elements in cases (we suspect, a minority) where
       both the substantive offence and a conspiracy to commit that offence have been
       charged.118

2.92   Recommendation 4 is designed to accommodate this "same test" approach, in so
       far as it relates to what might broadly be referred to as "subjective" fault
       requirements relating to circumstance elements, such as awareness, suspicion or
       recklessness.119 To that extent, we go along with the views of the Council of Her
       Majesty's Circuit Judges and Professor Duff. However, in the CP we said that the
       advantage of the "same test" approach, in terms of simplicity, may be outweighed
       by the great unfairness to defendants, and the potentially very considerable
       expansion of the criminal law, that would result if it were employed in some kinds
       of case.120 These are the substantive offences where there is no fault
       requirement, or only a negligence-based fault requirement, in relation to a
       circumstance element. In our view, D1 and D2 should not stand to be convicted
       of conspiracy to commit such an offence if they did not at least realise that
       circumstances might attend the conduct they intend to engage in that would
       make that conduct (or its consequences) criminal.

2.93   In defence of this view, we will focus on cases where defendants are charged
       with conspiracy to commit very serious offences that can be committed where
       there was negligence (or its equivalent) as to the circumstance elements.




       117
             See paras 2.7 to 2.9 above.
       118
             This is assuming of course that the substantive offence has a fault requirement as to a
             circumstance element that does not require proof of subjective fault. It is only in such
             cases that our scheme would require a different test, the requirement being proof of
             recklessness in relation to the circumstance element of the substantive offence.
       119
             See para 2.2 above.
       120
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 4.146.




                                                    Page 45

2.94   In our CP, rape and sexual offences with children aged under 16 were examples
       on which we focused.121 The former effectively requires proof of no more than
       negligence (an absence of reasonable belief) with regard to the absence of
       consent. The latter effectively requires proof of no more than negligence (an
       absence of reasonable belief) with regard to the fact that a child was under 16. In
       our view, it would not be right that D1 and D2 could be convicted of conspiracy to
       engage in under-age sex with V if all they had agreed to do was to persuade V
       (aged 15) to have consensual sexual intercourse with them, stupidly believing -
       ie through negligence - that V was aged 17.

2.95   Crimes such as conspiracy attract stigma upon conviction, whatever the sentence
       imposed. When such crimes are by their nature remote from the causing of harm,
       requirements of justice and of fair warning point towards the adoption of
       subjective fault elements that may not be required, in point of justice, for the
       substantive offences (involving harm) to which the more remote crimes relate.122
       The draft Bill reflects that view. It treats substantive offences requiring proof of
       negligence or a similar fault element (and those requiring no fault to be proved) in
       relation to a circumstance element as if they required proof of recklessness as to
       that circumstance element for the purposes of a conspiracy charge.123

2.96   We also believe that these kinds of offences - sexual offences - provide
       examples that answer Professor Duff's suggestion that one should look to reform
       of the substantive offence (requiring stricter or subjective fault elements) if one is
       unhappy with the application of its fault elements to a conspiracy to commit that
       offence. The difficulty with this argument is that it may be perfectly justifiable to
       take a different approach to fault elements, depending on whether or not the
       harm has been done, or is merely contemplated.

2.97   So far as the commission of the substantive offences of rape and under-age sex
       is concerned, a negligence-focused approach to fault relating to consent or age is
       entirely justified, because these offences involve intimate contact between
       offender and victim. However, a conspiracy to commit rape or a conspiracy to
       engage in under-age sex does not itself involve such contact. So, one of the main
       justifications for negligence-based liability falls away.




       121
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
             paras 4.157 to 4.160.
       122
             See the discussion of the "remoteness principle" in Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law
             Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 1.6 to 1.7.
       123
             Section 1ZA(5) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.




                                                     Page 46

 2.98   The view defended by the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges and Professor
        Duff was the very view rejected by the House of Lords in Churchill v Walton.124 In
        that case, D was charged with conspiracy to commit an offence involving the
        evasion of excise duty.125 The element of evasion involved the improper use of
        heavy oil as road fuel. The plan was to pay a lower level of duty, on the grounds
        that the fuel was supposedly only for home use. D was a book-keeper unaware of
        the use to which the fuel was (improperly) to be put by his company, collaborating
        with another company. D had been acquitted on graver charges of conspiracy to
        cheat and to defraud. He was only found guilty at first instance of a lesser charge
        of conspiracy to evade duty, because the judge had directed the jury that, for this
        offence, there was no burden on the prosecution to show knowledge or
        awareness of the crucial facts making what was to be done criminal. We do not
        believe that it would now be right to introduce such an easy path to conviction for
        conspiracy.

        A new approach, in terms of "conditional" intention
 2.99   Mr Glazebrook and Dr Williams separately put forward an alternative proposal.
        This alternative proposal involves reliance upon the concept of "conditional"
        intention. In brief, the proposal is that, just as (on our recommendations) the
        conduct and (if any) consequence elements must be intended, so should the
        circumstance element (if any). The intention in relation to the latter will be the
        intention to engage in the conduct (or bring about the consequence) element
        even if it is attended by the circumstance element. This is a "conditional" intention
        that the conduct or consequences come about in the prohibited circumstances.

2.100   Like our recommendation, this proposal involves broadening the fault element in
        relation to circumstances, and thus involves casting the net of liability for
        conspiracy wider than the current requirement that D intends or "knows" that the
        circumstances will be present. However, it may be slightly more restrictive, in
        terms of its "net-widening" effect, than our recommendation that reliance be
        placed on proof of recklessness with regard to the presence of the circumstance
        element.126 In this context, proof of recklessness involves proof of awareness of
        the possible existence of the relevant circumstances at the time of the offence,
        whereas proof of a conditional intention requires proof of a willingness to go
        through with the conduct, or bring about the consequences, even if the relevant
        circumstances are present at the time.

2.101   The main attraction of the proposal is that it simplifies the fault requirement for
        conspiracy. What the prosecution will have to prove is simply that D
        (conditionally) intended to bring about all the elements of the offence.




        124
              [1967] AC 224.
        125
              Contrary to s 200(2) of the Customs and Excise Act 1952.
        126
              This point is discussed in more detail at paras 2.115 to 2.128 below.




                                                     Page 47

2.102   Before explaining why we have decided not to adopt this proposal, some
        preliminary points must be made about "conditional" intention. This notion may be
        encountered in conspiracy cases not only under our recommendations, but also
        under the present law.127

        Conditional intention: a preliminary analysis
        OUR APPROACH IN THE CP
2.103   D may intend to engage in the conduct or consequence elements of an offence,
        along with others, only if certain conditions obtain. Such conditions may vary
        widely. So, for example, D may agree to take part in a conspiracy to steal: (a)
        only if Z plays no part in the plan; (b) only if no violence is used; (c) only if there
        are no police officers in the vicinity; (d) only if D has finished another job in time
        to take part; and so forth. Should the setting of conditions upon which D is
        prepared to agree that an offence be committed allow D to deny, in any
        circumstances, that he or she in fact had the intention to commit the offence?

2.104   In the CP, we argued that a "conditional" intent to commit a crime should be
        regarded straightforwardly as an intention to commit the crime, as it is at common
        law128 and under the existing law of conspiracy.129 The conditions under which an
        "intention" will be acted on can be regarded as negating the fault element
        respecting the conduct or consequence elements of an offence. However, that
        will only be so if those conditions are in fact inconsistent with an intention to
        engage in the relevant conduct or bring about the consequence elements.

2.105   An example of the latter would be where D agrees to take part in a "robbery", but
        only, "if no violence is used or threatened". As robbery by definition involves the
        use or threat of violence before or at the time of theft from the victim, this
        condition negates the fault element with regard to a conduct element of robbery.
        So, D could not be convicted of robbery, although he or she could still be
        convicted on the same indictment of a conspiracy to steal, theft being an intrinsic
        element of robbery.

2.106   By way of contrast, if D1 agrees with D2 to import prohibited drugs, "so long as no
        violence is used or threatened", D1 can be convicted of a conspiracy to import
        prohibited drugs. This is because whether or not violence has been used or
        threatened is irrelevant to the question of whether or not the offence of drug
        importation has been committed. In this example, D1 still intends to import
        prohibited drugs, and so his or her agreement to do this fulfils the elements of the
        conspiracy offence. D1's unwillingness to use violence might be some mitigation
        at the sentencing stage; but that is as far as its legal relevance will go.




        127
              For discussion of it as it has been analysed under the existing law, see Conspiracy and
              Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 5.1 to 5.7.
        128
              See the discussion in Archbold (2009 ed) at para 17-39.
        129
              Saik [2006] UKHL 18, [2007]1 AC 18 at [5], by Lord Nicholls.




                                                     Page 48

2.107   In the CP, we sought examples illustrating the above points by asking the
        following question:130 

                 Are there circumstances where the conditions under which D1 and
                 D2 believe they will carry out an agreed course of criminal conduct
                 are of such a nature as to undermine the existence of any true
                 intention to commit the offence?

2.108   Responses were mixed. In summary, the general view was that, other than those
        cases where an element of the offence is necessarily negated by the condition
        itself, it will be a question of fact as to whether the conditions are so onerous,
        extreme or absurd as to undermine a true intention to commit the offence. In that
        regard, it is worth citing once more131  the opinion of Lord Nicholls given in Saik
        concerning conditional intent:

                 An intention to do a prohibited act is within the scope of section 1(1)
                 even if the intention is expressed to be conditional on the happening,
                 or non-happening of some particular event ... A conspiracy to rob a
                 bank tomorrow if the coast is clear when the conspirators reach the
                 bank is not, by reason of this qualification, any less of a conspiracy to
                 rob ... Fanciful cases apart, the conditional nature of the agreement is
                 insufficient to take the conspiracy outside section 1(1).132 

2.109   This opinion is now provided for in the draft Bill.133

        IS IT NECESSARY TO GO BEYOND WHAT WAS SAID IN SAIK ABOUT CONDITIONAL
        INTENT?
2.110   In our view, the answer to this question is "no". The draft Bill makes this explicit.

2.111   In the passage from the speech of Lord Nicholls just cited,134 Lord Nicholls says
        that only in "fanciful" cases will the conditional nature of an intent have a bearing
        on whether or not proof of that intent will suffice as proof of fault for the purposes
        of liability for conspiracy. However, the current edition of Smith and Hogan casts
        some doubt on how "fanciful" a case may have to be to take it outside section
        1(1).135 In O"Hadhmaill,136 some IRA members agreed to make bombs during a
        ceasefire period, with the intention of causing explosions if the ceasefire period
        came to an end. The Court of Appeal found that proof of this "conditional"
        intention to cause explosions was enough to satisfy the requirements of a
        criminal conspiracy. Of this result, Smith and Hogan says:




        130
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 5.17.
        131
              Above, para 5.6.
        132
              [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [5].
        133
              Section 1ZA(6) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.
        134
              Saik [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [5].
        135
              D Ormerod, Smith and Hogan, Criminal Law (12th ed 2008) p 412.
        136
              [1996] Criminal Law Review 509.




                                                       Page 49

                 The [decision] may be criticised on the basis that the satisfaction of
                 the condition may be too dependent on DD's own subsequent
                 evaluation of the circumstances to be said to represent a true
                 intention ... In O"Hadhmaill, the question arises whether the ceasefire
                 could be regarded as a fact or circumstance that was clearly
                 determinable without reverting to D's opinion.137

2.112   In our view, O"Hadhmaill was correctly decided. The triggering of the condition, in
        D's conditional intention, may often depend on some element of evaluation. To
        elaborate on Lord Nicholls example,138 if D1 and D2 decide to go ahead with a
        robbery only if the coast is clear, whether the coast is "clear" may depend on an
        element of evaluation or opinion. For D1, the coast being clear may mean that
        there must be no security personnel in sight at all, whereas for D2 it may mean
        only that there is no reason to think that the police are there waiting for them. For
        D1, the coast may still be clear even if there is someone who has spent the night
        under cover of the bank entrance way and is causing a slight obstruction,
        whereas perhaps for D2 the coast would not be "clear" in such circumstances.
        Unless such differences of opinion or evaluation prevent D1 and D2 reaching an
        agreement to rob in the first place (which they clearly do not), then they are, and
        should be, irrelevant to their liability.

2.113   Deep conceptual waters can be avoided in this context if it is kept in mind that an
        "intention" to do something need not involve a high-level commitment, unlike a
        pledge, vow or oath. In this context, an "intention" is nothing more than a
        (possibly, quite weak) provisional conclusion reached in reasoning about action.
        It is a decision to do something, unless reconsideration (whether or not involving
        new factors) at some point leads the person who has the intention to abandon or
        modify it.

2.114   Such considerations or factors may be factually determinable ("will there or will
        there not be a police officer outside the bank?"), or wholly evaluative ("will I still
        feel like going through with it when I get to the bank?"). In itself, uncertainty
        bearing on the fulfilment of conditions need not negate the existence of a
        conditional intention to do something. This will only happen if the uncertainty
        prevents the formation of the intention at the relevant time at all ("whether I agree
        to rob the bank depends on how I feel about it when I wake up on the morning in
        question").




        137
              D Ormerod, Smith and Hogan, Criminal Law (12th ed 2008) p 412.
        138
              See para 2.108 above.




                                                  Page 50

        Is conditional intention a better alternative to recklessness as a basis for
        reform?
        BARONESS HALE's DISSENTING OPINION IN SAIK139 
2.115   As we indicated above,140 Dr Williams and Mr Glazebrook had an alternative
        suggestion for the fault element. They suggested that conditional intention would
        be a better way to express the fault element for conspiracy, in particular as it
        relates to any circumstance elements of the offence, than our provisional
        proposal that proof of recklessness as to circumstances should suffice. We will
        analyse their suggestion shortly. Their approach also found support in the
        dissenting speech of Baroness Hale in Saik.

2.116   Baroness Hale argued that if D1 and D2 agree to engage in conduct whether it
        will involve wrongdoing or not, they can be described as "conditionally" intending
        to commit the wrongdoing. Suppose that they intend to engage in the conduct (for
        example, importing goods in sealed containers) even if it turns out to involve
        illegality of a certain kind (say, there are illegal drugs in the containers). In
        Baroness Hale's view, in such a case D1 and D2 can be said "conditionally" to
        intend to import illegal drugs.

2.117   In discussing an example in which D1 and D2 agree to have sexual intercourse
        with V "even if V does not consent", Baroness Hale said, of the distinction
        between recklessness and conditional intention:

                 The dividing line between them may be narrow, but it is discernible ...
                 When [D1 and D2] agree [to have sexual intercourse with V] they
                 have thought about the possibility that she may not consent. They
                 have agreed that they will go ahead even if at the time when they go
                 ahead they know that she is not consenting. If so, that will not be
                 recklessness; that will be intent to rape.141

2.118   Baroness Hale then goes on to apply this analysis to money laundering cases:

                 So if, in our example, the conspirator agrees to launder the money
                 even if at the time he does so he is told that it is in fact the proceeds
                 of crime, then he does indeed intend that fact to be the case when he
                 does the deed. The fact that he is equally happy to convert the money
                 even if it is not the proceeds of crime makes no difference. So
                 perhaps the real question for the jury is, "what would he have done if,
                 when the money came in, someone had let him know the truth?"
                 Would he have said, "take it away"? Or would he have said "hand it
                 over"?142 




        139
              [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18.
        140
              See para 2.99 to 2.102.
        141
              [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [99] (emphasis in the original).
        142
              Above, at [100].




                                                     Page 51

        AN EVALUATION OF BARONESS HALE's APPROACH
2.119   There are two closely related points we would make about Baroness Hale's
        analysis.

2.120   First, as she says, the dividing line between recklessness and "conditional"
        intention is narrow. Indeed, so close are they that Professor Sir John Smith and
        Professor Glanville Williams have both said that conditional intention might be
        seen as "a recklessness formula in disguise".143 One might ask, therefore, how
        much really hangs on maintaining a distinction between them, once there is no
        longer pressure to do so in order to meet the fault requirements of the 1977 Act.

2.121   Secondly, we have serious doubts about whether what Baroness Hale describes
        as perhaps the "real question for the jury" is indeed a question it would be right to
        put to a jury, in this context.

2.122   Baroness Hale's question involves the jury speculating in a hypothetical way
        about what D would or would not have agreed to if he or she had known the truth
        at the time of the agreement. Answers to hypothetical questions may be
        particularly hard for the prosecution to persuade the jury to accept beyond
        reasonable doubt. It will be very easy for D to claim in almost any case of the sort
        under discussion that, "if I had known illegality of this kind was to be involved, I
        would not have gone ahead". Under Baroness Hale's approach, if the jury thinks
        this claim might be true, then they must acquit even if it is accepted that D agreed
        on the course of conduct realising illegality of the relevant kind might be
        involved.144

2.123   In our view, this would be a particularly unfortunate result in cases involving, for
        example, haulage companies who realise that the sealed containers they have
        agreed, in exchange for a handsome sum, to bring into the UK may contain either
        flour or cocaine. The same can be said of cases involving dealers prepared to
        engage in the onward sale of antiquities when some of them may have been
        stolen.145 One of the main sources of illicit art objects is theft from institutions and
        private collections, and in terms of profitability art theft is ranked second in the
        world to the drugs trade.146 Escaping conviction for conspiracy in such cases
        should not be as easy as suggesting, albeit plausibly, that had one known that
        the objects sold were stolen antiquities, one would not have gone ahead.

2.124   In that regard, here is an example illustrating the kind of (in our view)
        unacceptable result that could be produced by the "conditional intent" approach:




        143
              See the discussion in D Ormerod, "Making Sense of Mens Rea in Statutory Conspiracies"
              [2006] Current Legal Problems 185, 225.
        144
              The need to persuade the jury that D would have gone ahead with the agreed conduct
              "even if" he or she had known that illegality would be involved, is likely to put pressure on
              the prosecution to introduce, and to make central to their case about D's fault, evidence of
              D's bad character. We do not believe that this would be a desirable development.
        145
              See J Greenfield, The Return of Cultural Treasures (3rd ed 2007), ch 9.
        146
              Above, p 24.




                                                      Page 52

         Example 2D

         With V's assent, D1, a school teacher, invites D2 and D3 to engage in sexual
         activities "at the house of a young friend of mine (V), with her watching". D2
         agrees, so long as the friend is aged over 18. D3 agrees, so long as the friend
         is not one of D1's students. The "friend" is in fact one of D1's students, aged 15.
         Both D2 and D3 admit that they realised V might be one of D1's students, and
         be aged under 18. D1, D2 and D3 are charged with a conspiracy, in breach of a
         position of trust, to engage in sexual activity in V's presence for the purposes of
         sexual gratification, contrary to section 18 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003.



2.125   In example 2D, under our recommendations, the prosecution will first have to
        show that D1, D2 and D3 agreed that they would (and intended to) engage in the
        conduct element of the offence. In this example, that involves showing that D1,
        D2 and D3 agreed to engage in sexual activity.147 The prosecution would then
        have to go on to show that each alleged conspirator was aware that all of the
        circumstance elements of the offence might be present at the time when the
        conduct element took place. These circumstance elements are the breach of
        trust, V's presence during the sexual activity, and V being under 18 years old.

2.126   By way of contrast, in example 2D, the conditional-intent-as-to-circumstances
        view would require one or more of D2, D3 or even D1 himself (in consequence)
        to be acquitted, if D2 and D3 might have agreed to D1's plan only on the
        conditions set. They would have to be acquitted even if they were aware that the
        relevant circumstance elements might be present at the time the conduct element
        was to be engaged in.148

        A contrast with the fault element respecting conduct and consequences
2.127   For the sake of completeness, so far as conditional intent is concerned, the
        position in relation to circumstance elements under our recommendations should
        be contrasted with the position in relation to the conduct elements. If D1 agrees
        with D2 and D3 to import class A drugs only if no violence is used, D1 can be
        convicted of conspiracy to import class A drugs, in spite of the fact that he or she
        is only prepared to do that on condition that no violence is used. This is because
        the use of violence is not part of the elements of the offence of drug importation.




        147
              The conduct element of an offence may often in itself be quite innocent, as in the case of
              sexual activity, under the Sexual Offences Act 2003, or the appropriation of property under
              the Theft Act 1968.
        148
              In Appendix B, we address the more detailed arguments in favour of the conditional intent
              view put forward by Mr Glazebrook and Dr Williams.




                                                     Page 53

2.128   However D1 cannot be convicted of a conspiracy to assault, even if D1 was
        aware that D2 and D3 might have been prepared to use some violence if
        necessary (and in fact, they were so prepared). Under our recommendations, the
        conduct element (and consequence elements, if any) of the offence must be
        proved to have been intended by any alleged conspirator. So, in our example,
        only D2 and D3 can be convicted of a conspiracy to assault if they had in fact
        agreed that some violence could be used if need be. D1 cannot be convicted of
        that offence if what can be proved is no more than that D1 was aware that D2
        and D3 might be prepared if need be to use violence to secure the importation.
        D1 could only be convicted of a conspiracy to assault if the relevant (conditional)
        intention to assault can be proved.

        Conspiracy and encouraging or assisting crime under Part 2 of the Serious
        Crime Act 2007

        Section 47 of the Serious Crime Act 2007
2.129   Part 2 of the 2007 Act abolishes the common law offence of incitement149  and
        creates three new offences of encouraging and assisting crime.150 Of particular
        significance, in this context, is what these offences demand by way of proof of
        fault in relation to the circumstance elements (if any) of the substantive offence D
        is alleged to have encouraged or assisted. Subsection (5) of section 47 says:

                 (b) if the offence is one requiring proof of particular circumstances or
                 consequences (or both), it must be proved that-

                          (i) D believed that, were the act to be done, it would be done
                          in those circumstances or with those consequences; or

                          (ii) D was reckless as to whether or not it would be done in
                          those circumstances or with those consequences.

2.130   So, in relation to the circumstance element of an offence D is charged with
        having encouraged or assisted, it will suffice that D was reckless as to whether
        the person to be encouraged or assisted would do the act in question in the
        relevant circumstances.151 Should this approach be followed in any reform of
        conspiracy?




        149
              Serious Crime Act 2007, s 59.
        150
              Serious Crime Act 2007, ss 44 to 46.
        151
              Section 47(5) of the Serious Crime Act 2007 also requires proof of no more than
              recklessness with regard to whether the consequence element of an offence will occur. We
              will not be recommending that the law of conspiracy, which currently requires proof of an
              intention to bring about consequence elements, is changed to reflect this (lesser)
              requirement under the 2007 Act. In our recommendations, on which Part 2 of the 2007 Act
              is based, we had in fact recommended that there be more stringent fault requirements in
              relation to circumstance and consequence elements of the offences of encouraging and
              assisting: see Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No
              300.




                                                     Page 54

        The implications of the Serious Crime Act 2007 for reform of conspiracy:
        conduct and consequences
2.131   In our recommendations for conspiracy, we do not see a case for following in all
        respects the approach to fault embodied in the 2007 Act.152 In particular, as
        indicated above, we are recommending that there should be a requirement of
        proof of an intention to commit the offence, so far as both the conduct and
        consequence elements of it are concerned.153 Although there will be many
        situations in which there is an overlap between the offences of encouraging and
        assisting crime, and of conspiracy, there is an important difference in the nature
        of the offences.

2.132   A conspiracy is an agreed joint venture. The "joint venture" foundation of
        conspiracy entails that the conduct and consequence elements of the offence to
        be committed must be agreed on and intended.

2.133   By way of contrast, there need be no "joint venture" in cases of encouraging and
        assisting crime. Agreement on a joint venture is not an essential part of the
        wrongdoing in such cases. In such cases, the decision to commit the substantive
        offence may be taken by D1 quite independently of D2's encouragement or
        assistance. So, there is (by way of contrast with conspiracy cases) no conceptual
        requirement that D1 and D2 be proved to have agreed either on what conduct or
        what consequences (if any) should occur. Accordingly, there may be a
        justification for making D2's liability turn on what consequences he or she
        realised that D1 might bring about, as a result of his or her encouragement or
        assistance, even if D2 did not agree or intend that the consequences should
        occur.154

2.134   Having said that, from a prosecution perspective, there will often be little to
        choose between the merits of charging encouraging or assisting crime, and the
        merits of a conspiracy charge. Whatever subtle variations there may be in the
        way that they are each defined, in committing one of these offences, someone
        will often commit the other offence as well or in consequence.

        The implications of the Serious Crime Act 2007 for reform of conspiracy:
        circumstance elements
2.135   Dr Williams argues that the approach taken to the circumstance fault elements in
        encouraging or assisting crime (involving a requirement to prove only
        recklessness as the form of fault) is defensible in a way that it is not in conspiracy
        cases. She suggests that, in encouraging or assisting cases, D, "relinquishes
        control of the situation once he has given his encouragement or his assistance to
        P", and so the one-dimensional form of circumstance fault element, recklessness,
        may be appropriate. By way of contrast, she argues:


        152
              For detailed analysis of the provisions, see D Ormerod and R Fortson, "The Serious Crime
              Act 2007: the Part 2 Offences" (2009) 6 Criminal Law Review 389.
        153
              See para 2.2 above; s 1ZA(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the
              draft Bill.
        154
              Under the offences created in Part 2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007, there need only be
              recklessness as to consequence elements.




                                                    Page 55

                 Of course in conspiracy D1 may well also lose physical control of the
                 situation if the agreement is that he will provide equipment for D2 to
                 use later on, but the whole point is that by reaching agreement with
                 D2, rather than simply encouraging him/her, D1 seeks to exert some
                 influence over D2's actions even when D1 is not there.

2.136   We have ourselves distinguished the theory underlying assisting and
        encouraging from conspiracy theory.155 However, it was the joint venture element
        of conspiracy rather than the retention by D1 of "control" of the situation that was
        central to our distinction. In that regard, we would add that it is perfectly possible
        for D1's prior encouragement and assistance to influence D2 later when D1 "is
        not there", in just the same way as D1's initial agreement may influence D2 in
        such circumstances.156 So, whilst we agree that there is an important theoretical
        distinction between the crimes of encouraging and assisting, and of conspiracy,
        we do not see that this distinction compels us to take a substantially different
        approach to the circumstance fault element.

2.137   We therefore recommend that

                 an alleged conspirator must be shown at the time of the
                 agreement to have been reckless whether a circumstance
                 element of a substantive offence (or other relevant
                 circumstance) would be present at the relevant time, when the
                 substantive offence requires no proof of fault, or has a
                 requirement for proof only of negligence (or its equivalent), in
                 relation to that circumstance.157

                 (Recommendation 3)

        Circumstance fault requirements other than negligence (or no fault)
2.138   In our CP, we proposed:

                 Proposal 4: As a qualification to proposal 3, where a substantive
                 offence has a fault requirement more stringent than recklessness in
                 relation to a circumstance element, a conspirator must be shown to
                 have possessed that higher degree of fault at the time of his or her
                 agreement to commit the offence.




        155
              Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, para
              5.116; paras 2.132 to 2.133 above.
        156
              The importance of our simple "joint venture" basis for understanding conspiracy is
              demonstrated when one considers cases in which D1 is very much the junior partner in a
              conspiracy and hence not in fact influencing D2, or trying to influence D2, when D2 is "not
              there", to use Dr Williams" language.
        157
              See s 1ZA(5) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) draft Bill.




                                                      Page 56

2.139   There was complete agreement from consultees on proposal 4. Proposal 4 was
        designed to avoid prosecutors being able to derive an unfair advantage by
        charging conspiracy instead of the substantive offence in question, even when
        there are perfectly adequate grounds for charging the substantive offence.158 In
        our view it should not be easier to prove conspiracy because of the availability of
        a more relaxed fault threshold than it is to prove the substantive offence.

2.140   For example, where the substantive offence requires proof of knowledge or belief
        that the fact or circumstance will be present at the relevant time, then that state of
        mind must be proved on a charge of conspiring to commit that offence.159 An
        example we used in the CP was the offence of handling stolen goods, where it
        must be shown that at the relevant time D knew or believed them to be stolen.160
        Clearly, it should not be enough to show, on a charge of conspiracy to commit
        this offence, that D merely thought that the goods might be stolen.

2.141   Proposal 4 was meant to be a more subtle version of clause 48(2) of the Draft
        Criminal Code, which said that, "recklessness with respect to a circumstance
        suffices where it suffices for the offence itself".161 Clear and simple though it is,
        that clause failed to address instances in which a fault term other than, but
        equivalent to, recklessness was employed in defining a circumstance element in
        the substantive offence. It also failed to say specifically what should happen in
        instances where the fault element relating to circumstances was something less
        than knowledge, but something more than mere recklessness.

2.142   On further consideration, we have concluded that proposal 4 is not quite the right
        way to achieve the aim we set for ourselves.162 To begin with, English law has no
        formal hierarchy of fault requirements. So, to speak of "more stringent" fault
        elements than recklessness begs an important question. Further, like clause
        48(2) of the Draft Criminal Code, proposal 4 did not make clear what should
        happen when a fault requirement was broadly equivalent to but not the same as
        recklessness. Four possible examples of such fault requirements are "malice",163
        "awareness", knowledge that something might be the case,164 and "suspicion".

2.143   If the substantive offence involves proof of one of these fault requirements in
        relation to a circumstance element, there is little or nothing to be gained by
        requiring proof of recklessness instead on a charge of conspiracy to commit that
        offence. The risk is that the directions to the jury will become more complicated,
        with no greater good being achieved thereby.

        158
              We referred to this issue in Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation
              Paper No 183, para 4.134.
        159
              See s 1ZA(4) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.
        160
              Theft Act 1968, s 22(1).
        161
              See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para
              3.28.
        162
              See para 2.65 above.
        163
              In so far as, in some contexts, that goes beyond an intention to bring about a
              consequence: R v Cunningham [1957] 2 QB 396.
        164
              An example would be the provision in the Fraud Act 2006 referring to knowledge that a
              representation "might be" untrue or misleading: Fraud Act 2006, s 2(2)(b).




                                                      Page 57

2.144   In such instances, the "same test" approach165 has clear advantages over a test
        that requires proof of recklessness. Recommendation 4 is designed to adopt that
        approach, in relation to crimes involving a "subjective" fault requirement in relation
        to a circumstance element, and the draft Bill reflects that approach.166

2.145   Like proposal 4, it is also therefore apt to cover instances in which the fault
        element falls somewhere in between recklessness, on the one hand, and
        knowledge or intention, on the other. An example would be the offence under
        section 2 of the Criminal Damage Act 1971 of making a threat (intending that
        another would fear that it would be carried out) to destroy or damage property in
        a way that D knows is likely to endanger life. Under recommendation 4, on a
        charge of conspiracy to commit this offence, the circumstance fault element - the
        knowledge that the destruction or damage is likely to endanger life - would have
        to be proved.

2.146   We therefore recommend that

                 where a substantive offence has fault requirements not involving
                 mere negligence (or its equivalent), in relation to a fact or
                 circumstance element,167 an alleged conspirator may be found
                 guilty if shown to have possessed those fault requirements at
                 the time of his or her agreement to commit the offence.168

                 (Recommendation 4)

        Fault in relation to circumstances that are not elements of the offence
2.147   As is the case with consequence elements (although perhaps more rarely), an
        offence of conspiracy may require proof of fault in relation to a fact or
        circumstance that is not an element of the offence. An example may be found in
        section 2 of the Criminal Damage Act 1971:

                 A person who, without lawful excuse, makes to another a threat,
                 intending that that other would fear it would be carried out ...

                           (b) to destroy or damage his own property in a way which he
                           knows is likely to endanger the life of [another];

                 shall be guilty of an offence.




        165
              See para 2.87 above.
        166
              Section 1ZA(4) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.
        167
              Such as knowledge that the circumstance obtains, or a belief that it obtains (as opposed to
              a belief that it may obtain).
        168
              Section 1ZA(4) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.




                                                      Page 58

2.148   This offence requires D to know that damaging or destroying his own property is
        likely to endanger life. However, it does not require life necessarily to be
        endangered by what is threatened, in such a way that it would be accurate to say
        that life-endangerment is an "element of the offence". Even so, such a fault
        element must clearly be proved by the prosecution, on a charge of conspiracy to
        commit this offence. The draft Bill makes this possible.169

        CONSPIRACY AND INTOXICATION
2.149   In our recent report on intoxication,170 we explained the relevance (or irrelevance)
        of voluntary intoxication to the determination of criminal liability, both under the
        present common law rules and under the equivalent rules set out in the
        appended draft Criminal Law (Intoxication) Bill.171 We explained, in particular, that
        where a subjective fault element has not been held to be a "specific intent" at
        common law,172 D's state of voluntary intoxication is irrelevant to the
        determination of his or her liability.

2.150   Thus, where D is charged with an offence requiring proof of subjective
        recklessness,173 and D claims that, on account of his or her state of voluntary
        intoxication, he or she did not have the state of mind required for liability, D will
        be judged according to what he or she would have perceived if he or she had
        been sober. We referred to this rule as the "Majewski rule",174 following the
        decision of the House of Lords in DPP v Majewski.175

2.151   For example, suppose that it can be proved that D, in a drunken condition, spun
        around in a public house with his arms flailing, and struck another individual. It
        would not be open to D to argue in court that his state of intoxication meant that
        he did not appreciate the risk that he would strike another person and that, for
        that reason, he cannot be convicted. In the absence of some other explanation, D
        would be guilty of battery by the application of the Majewski rule, or by the
        application of our equivalent rule,176 because:

          (1)       where battery is charged, it is sufficient for liability that D foresaw the
                    possibility that he might apply unlawful force; and




        169
              Section 1ZA(2)(b) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill.
        170
              Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009) Law Com No 314.
        171
              Above, Appendix A.
        172
              Or, under our draft Criminal Law (Intoxication) Bill, where a subjective fault element is not
              listed in cl 3(5).
        173
              In this respect we have recommended one exception: see cl 3(5)(e) of our draft Criminal
              Law (Intoxication) Bill.
        174
              Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009) Law Com No 314, para 2.37.
        175
              [1977] AC 443. See generally Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009) Law Com No 314,
              paras 2.35 to 2.46.
        176
              Clause 3(3) of our draft Criminal Law (Intoxication) Bill provides that "D is to be treated as
              having been aware at the material time of anything which D would then have been aware
              of but for the intoxication".




                                                       Page 59

          (2)       this form of subjective recklessness is not a "specific intent".177

2.152   It follows that if it can be proved that D would have foreseen the possibility of
        striking another person with his flailing arms, if he had been sober, he is to be
        held liable for battery even though it is not a risk he actually perceived.

2.153   In our report, we also explained that there is currently no scope for the application
        of the Majewski rule to the offence of statutory conspiracy because recklessness
        as to a circumstance does not at present suffice for liability where conspiracy is
        alleged.178 However, we added that if the law were to be altered so that proof of
        recklessness as to a circumstance would be sufficient for conspiracy where it is
        sufficient for the intended substantive offence,179 then it would be necessary to
        consider whether the Majewski rule should apply to this fault element.180

2.154   We are now recommending that, for conspiracy, the prosecution should have to
        prove subjective recklessness (or its equivalent) as to the circumstance element
        in the intended offence where:

          (1)       recklessness (or its equivalent) suffices for that circumstance element in
                    the substantive offence itself;

          (2)       the fault element as to a circumstance involves proof of negligence (or an
                    equivalent state of mind); or

          (3)       no fault element is required as to the circumstance element.181

2.155   Accordingly, it is now necessary to consider, for cases where D is voluntarily
        intoxicated, whether this form of recklessness (or its equivalent) should be
        treated as a fault element to which the Majewski rule applies, the usual position
        for subjective recklessness. Alternatively, the question is whether this state of
        mind should instead be incorporated into clause 3(5) of our draft Criminal Law
        (Intoxication) Bill as a state of mind which must always be proved.

2.156   The effect of clause 3(5), in its present form,182 is that five subjective fault
        elements must always be proved. So, if D was intoxicated (voluntarily or
        involuntarily) at the relevant time, and it is alleged that D acted with a state of
        mind listed in clause 3(5), D's state of intoxication is relevant to the question
        whether D did or did not act with the state of mind required for liability.

2.157   These five subjective fault elements are:

          (1)       intention as to a particular result;

        177
              Or, under our draft Criminal Law (Intoxication) Bill, it is not a subjective fault element listed
              in cl 3(5).
        178
              Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009) Law Com No 314, para 3.120.
        179
              Above, para 4.113.
        180
              In line with the proposal in Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation
              Paper No 183.
        181
              Section 1ZA(4) and (5) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) draft Bill.
        182
              When read with cl 3(3) (see n 175 above) and cl 3(4).




                                                        Page 60

          (2)       knowledge as to something;183

          (3)       a belief, amounting to certainty or near certainty, that something was,
                    had been, or would be the case;

          (4)       fraud or dishonesty; and

          (5)       recklessness for the purposes of section 47(5)(a)(ii) or (b)(ii) of the
                    Serious Crime Act 2007.

2.158   In our report,184 we referred to each of these states of mind as an "integral fault
        element", favouring this label over the common law term "specific intent".

2.159   We explained in our report that the Majewski rule should not be applied to such
        states of mind.185 This is because, if the Majewski rule (or the general rule in
        clause 3(3) of our draft Bill) were to be applied to these fault elements, there
        would be a significant mismatch between the culpability justifying liability on the
        basis of voluntary intoxication and the culpability ordinarily required for liability (in
        accordance with the definitional requirements of the offence).

2.160   We believe that the same must be true if D is charged with conspiracy on the
        basis of recklessness as to a circumstance in the substantive offence that D and
        his or her fellow conspirators agreed to commit. In other words, if the general
        (Majewski) rule in clause 3(3) of our draft Bill were to apply to conspiracy, where
        the intended offence requires mere recklessness (or its equivalent) as to a
        circumstance element, there would be a significant mismatch between the
        culpability underpinning this basis of liability and the culpability ordinarily required
        for conspiracy.186

2.161   Consider the following example:

        Example 2E

        D1 and D2 agree to damage V's front door in a few days time. D1 plans to set
        fire to the door and intimates that this is his intention. However, D2, being drunk,
        is under the mistaken impression that they will merely give the door a "good
        kicking" and that there is no possibility of anyone's life being put at risk. If D2
        had been sober he would have appreciated the risk that D1 might have set fire
        to V's door.




        183
              Other than knowledge as to a risk.
        184
              Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009) Law Com No 314, para 3.34.
        185
              Above, para 1.59.
        186
              In accordance with the definitional requirements of the offence we recommend.




                                                    Page 61

2.162   If the Majewski rule could be applied to example 2E, a situation which is still far-
        removed from the intended offence actually being committed, D2 could be liable
        for conspiring to commit an extremely serious offence, that is, the offence of
        aggravated (life-endangering) criminal damage by arson.187 D2's true level of
        culpability in this example falls far short of the level of culpability usually
        associated with conspiring to commit such a serious offence.

2.163   We should add that displacing the Majewski rule in this way accords with the
        position we have recommended for the use of recklessness in Part 2 of the 2007
        Act.188 It also accords with the position at common law, to the extent that the fault
        elements required for conspiracy have traditionally been regarded as integral
        fault elements ("specific intents").

2.164   We therefore recommend that

                 it should be possible for a defendant to deny that he or she
                 possessed the fault element for conspiracy because of
                 intoxication, whether voluntary or involuntary, even when the
                 fault element in question is recklessness (or its equivalent).

        (Recommendation 5)

2.165   As a result, when the fault element of recklessness (or its equivalent) as to a
        circumstance element is required for liability for conspiracy, it should be a state of
        mind which must always be proved. Accordingly, it should be added to the list of
        integral fault elements in clause 3(5) of our draft Criminal Law (Intoxication) Bill.

        CONSPIRACY AND "GENERAL" FAULT ELEMENTS
2.166   Some offences include "general" fault elements, namely fault elements that do not
        relate specifically to a conduct, consequence or circumstance element. Instead,
        general fault elements describe a state of mind that D must be proved to have
        possessed upon the occurrence of the other elements of the offence, including
        the specific fault elements that relate to conduct, consequences and
        circumstances (such as intention). Examples of general fault elements are to be
        found in those offences requiring D to have acted "dishonestly" or "corruptly", if the
        offence in question is to be committed. Our recommendations do not affect the
        need to prove that D possessed a general fault element, when that is part of the
        offence. This is because, under the existing law, it is only when the agreement, if
        carried out in accordance with the conspirators" intentions, amounts to or involves
        a criminal offence that the conspirators can be found guilty. It will only amount to
        such an offence, when it includes a general fault element, if it is proved that the
        conspirators possessed that element.




        187
              Contrary to Criminal Damage Act 1971, s 1(2) and (3), and carrying a maximum penalty of
              life imprisonment: see Criminal Damage Act 1971, s 3(2), and Criminal Law Act 1977,
              s 3(2).
        188
              Intoxication and Criminal Liability (2009) Law Com No 314, paras 3.104 to 3.117; draft
              Criminal Law (Intoxication) Bill, cl 3(5)(e).




                                                    Page 62

      PART 3
      THE ISSUE OF DOUBLE INCHOATE LIABILITY

      INTRODUCTION
3.1   In the CP, we said that we wanted to rationalise the arbitrary and unprincipled
      rules governing double inchoate liability (liability incurred through commission of
      an inchoate offence that relates to another inchoate offence).1 In this Part, we
      determine to what extent that is possible, in the light of consultees" responses.

3.2   The 2007 Act made significant changes to this area of the law. Schedule 14 of
      the 2007 Act repealed section 5(7) of the 1977 Act, which had provided that an
      incitement to commit the offence of conspiracy was not an offence. In this Part,
      we consider the implications of that repeal.

3.3   We then go on to address the issue of attempting to conspire.2 We explain our
      reasons for thinking that extending the law so that it would be possible to attempt
      a conspiracy would be in the interests of coherence and consistency. However,
      the responses from consultees regarding this issue were starkly divided. We
      conclude that it is not necessary to extend the law in this way. This is because
      the mischief that such an extension would address is likely to be caught by other
      legislation, namely the 2007 Act.

      INCITEMENT TO CONSPIRE, AND ENCOURAGING AND ASSISTING A
      CONSPIRACY

      Consistency
3.4   We have long held the view that it should be an offence for D1 to incite D2 to
      conspire and that accordingly, section 5(7) of the 1977 Act should be repealed.3
      This is because we think that it is anomalous that there should be no offence of
      incitement to conspire when there was a common law offence of incitement to
      incite and there is now an offence of encouraging and assisting an act of
      encouragement or of assistance in relation to an offence.4




      1
          See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
          para 7.4, where we referred to the Draft Criminal Code and the fact that we did not feel
          able to restate in a code the fact that s 5(7) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 prevents a
          charge of incitement to conspiracy, but if D incited P to incite X to wound G, D can be
          charged with incitement to incite.
      2
          The question we asked consultees was whether s 1(4)(a) of the Criminal Attempts
          Act 1981, which prevents a charge of attempting to conspire being laid, should be
          repealed.
      3
          Criminal Law: A Criminal Code for England and Wales: Vol 2 Commentary on Draft
          Criminal Code Bill (1989) Law Com No 177, para 13.13.
      4
          Serious Crime Act 2007, s 49(4).




                                                 Page 63

3.5   However, there should be limits set to the scope for such double inchoate liability.
      Under the 2007 Act, these limits are set by the requirement that, in relation to
      another inchoate offence, D must intend the act of encouragement or assistance
      of the offence to take place.5 Accordingly, in "double inchoate" cases, D must be
      charged under section 44 of the 2007 Act, which creates an offence confined to
      instances in which D had such an intention.6

3.6   In our Report, Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime,7 we gave
      the following examples of situations to which an offence under what is now
      section 44 of the 2007 Act could apply to another offence of encouraging and
      assisting:8

          Example 3A

          D, knowing that P is planning to act as X's getaway driver in a robbery, lends a
          car to P so that P can provide assistance to X.


          Example 3B

          D, knowing that P intends to distribute a leaflet encouraging X to commit a
          racially motivated assault, provides P with the means of producing the leaflet.




3.7   The potential to apply the offence under section 44 of the 2007 Act to another
      offence under Part 2 of the 2007 Act has the practical advantage of identifying
      the role which D has played in the overall criminal enterprise.9 This will be
      important for the purpose of sentence in the event that D is convicted. Even
      though D has the relevant intention by virtue of the nature of the charge (section
      44) he remains considerably removed from the harm which will follow from the
      anticipated offence.

      Application of section 44 to conspiracy
3.8   These principles can be applied to an offence under section 44 of the 2007 Act to
      commit an offence of conspiracy. We gave the following example where D would
      incur liability if he were to encourage and assist a conspiracy:




      5
           Serious Crime Act 2007, s 49(4).
      6
           This is consistent with our recommendations in Inchoate Liability for Assisting and
           Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, para 7.20, and with our draft Bill, cls 1 and 2.
      7
           (2006) Law Com No 300.
      8
           Above, para 7.1.
      9
           There is therefore no need for the defence to request further and better particulars of the
           indictment as is often the case in conspiracy.




                                                   Page 64

       Example 3C

       D knows that X and P, normally rival drug dealers, are concerned about the
       activities of V, another drug dealer. D, who hates V, makes a room available to X
       and P to hatch a plot to murder V. The meeting breaks up in acrimony without
       any agreement having been reached.


       In this situation D is guilty of the section 44 offence in relation to a potential
       conspiracy between X and P because he intends to assist it.

       An expansion of the criminal law
 3.9   The changes effected by the 2007 Act involve an expansion of the ambit of the
       criminal law, because it was not previously an offence to incite a conspiracy. This
       expansion of the criminal law, is in our view, justifiable, given that modern
       technology has made so much easier the encouragement or assistance of (and in
       particular, the meeting of minds disposed to commit) crime on a global scale. In
       the CP we gave the following example:10

       Example 3D

       D1 sets up a website inviting people to join together to abduct children for abuse
       by people travelling on business or on holiday in a number of parts of the world.




3.10   In that regard, it is worth noting that, in identifying six major categories of
       international and internet child sexual abuse, recent research11 classifies one
       such category as, "internet-initiated incitement or conspiracy to commit child
       sexual abuse".12 The same research concluded that "there was, among policy
       makers and practitioners, very little awareness of, or response to cases of
       internet-initiated incitement or conspiracy to commit child sexual abuse".

       ATTEMPTING TO CONSPIRE
3.11   Knowing that, on the basis of our proposals in our report on assisting and
       encouraging crime13 and the 2007 Act, this expansion of the criminal law would
       occur, we also asked the following question in the CP:




       10
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 7.31.
       11
            B Gallagher, C Fraser, K Christmann, B Hodgson, "International and Internet Child Sexual
            Abuse and Exploitation: Research Report" (2006),
            http://webserver.hud.ac.uk/schools/hhs/research/acs/staff/Inter_net_CSA.pdf.
       12
            As above. The other categories were international child sex abuse victim, international
            child sex abuser, international movement of child abuse images, internet-initiated grooming
            for the purposes of sexually abusing a child and internet-based child abuse images.
       13
            Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300.




                                                   Page 65

                  Should section 1(4)(a) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 be repealed,
                  so that it is possible to convict someone of attempting (or criminally
                  preparing) to conspire?

3.12   We listed the advantages of making it legally possible to attempt to conspire, as
       follows:

            (1)     It would ensure consistency of principle with section 49(4) of the 2007
                    Act because an attempt is not as remote from the commission of the
                    substantive offence as an act that encourages or assists the formation of
                    a conspiracy. An attempt requires an act that is more than merely
                    preparatory to the commission of the offence, whereas an act of assisting
                    and encouraging need not have such a degree of proximity.

            (2)     It has long been recognised that attempts to commit crimes are a distinct
                    wrong and may be criminalised as such.14

            (3)     The offence would serve to ensure that those who seek to conspire
                    exclusively with individuals who cannot be liable for conspiracy would be
                    liable for attempted conspiracy.15

            (4)     It would cover a situation where D1, D2 and D3 attempted to meet to
                    conspire but were frustrated by extraneous circumstances.16




       14
             A good hypothetical example of a situation where there may be evidence of an attempt but
             not the full offence was provided by the Senior Judiciary and is cited at para 3.15 below.
       15
             We refer to those parties who are not liable because although they agree to commit an
             offence, they actually intend to frustrate the agreement for example undercover police
             officers. Alternatively there are those who are exempt from the law of conspiracy because
             he or she is a victim or because of his or her age: see Part 5 below.
       16
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, see
             example at para 7.54.




                                                   Page 66

3.13   We now add the following points. First, by virtue of sections 44 and 49(4), and
       Schedule 3 Part 2 of the 2007 Act, it is a crime to do an act capable of, and
       intended to, encourage and assist an offence of attempt. In addition, it is also
       possible to attempt an indictable offence of encouraging and assisting.17 This is
       consistent with the common law offence of attempted incitement,18 which (as we
       pointed out in the CP) has been recognised since Banks was decided in 1873.19
       Accordingly it would produce consistency across the spectrum of inchoate
       offences if it were also to be possible to attempt a conspiracy.

       Support for the repeal of section 1(4)(a) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981
3.14   However, only three out of eight of our consultees who addressed this issue were
       in favour of repealing section 1(4)(a) the 1981 Act. They included the Crown
       Prosecution Service, who commented that double inchoate offences are likely to
       be of increasing value to prosecutors given the emphasis in both policing
       methods and the criminal law on targeting the organisation and management of
       criminal activity prior to substantive offences actually taking place.

3.15   The Senior Judiciary were also in favour of the repeal of section 1(4)(a). They
       responded as follows:

               Although we are concerned at the proliferation of legislation
               concerning the criminal law, there are valid arguments in favour of
               making this proposed change. Particularly with the efforts that have
               been seen in the recent past to recruit groups of young people into
               terrorism, in certain circumstances this may provide the most
               apposite charge. Bearing in mind the investigative techniques often
               utilised for contemporary policing, it may be unclear whether an
               agreement has been finalised (eg if the police only gathered evidence
               of some of the conversations that have taken place). In those
               circumstances the (serious) charge of attempting to conspire may
               most appropriately reflect the available evidence.



       17
            Section 1(4) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 provides:
              This section applies to any offence which, if it were completed, would be triable
              in England and Wales as an indictable offence, other than-
                   a) conspiracy (at common law or under section 1 of the Criminal Law Act
                       1977 or any other enactment);
                   b) aiding, abetting, counselling, procuring or suborning the commission of
                       an offence;
                   c) offences under section 4(1) (assisting offenders) or 5(1) (accepting or
                       agreeing to accept consideration for not disclosing information about an
                       arrestable offence) of the CLA 1967.
            Under s 55(1) of the Serious Crime Act 2007, an offence under s 44 or 45 is triable in the
            same way as the "anticipated offence" and under s 55(2), an offence under s 46 is triable
            on indictment.
       18
            Banks (1873) 12 Cox CC 393; see also Goldman [2001] EWCA Crim 1684, [2001] Criminal
            Law Review 822.
       19
            Although in reality the breadth of the terms "capable of encouraging or assisting" in ss 44
            and 45 mean that it is unlikely that it will be necessary to try anyone of an attempt to
            commit one of the three offences under the Serious Crime Act 2007.




                                                    Page 67

       Consultees who did not agree with the repeal of section 1(4)(a) of the
       Criminal Attempts Act 1981
3.16   The majority20 of consultees answered our question in the negative. The basis for
       the dissent was that the ultimate harm would be too remote and that such a
       repeal would therefore result in an unjustified extension of the criminal law. The
       general view was therefore that consistency should not be achieved at the
       expense of fairness and proportionality.

3.17   Some consultees believe that if a situation calls for remote harm to be
       criminalised then it is better that it is legislated for specifically rather than through
       the inchoate offences.21

3.18   Other consultees believe that it is unnecessary for any such activity to incur
       criminal liability. The Criminal Bar Association, for example, had the following
       comments to make:

               In our view [the Commission] has given insufficient regard to [the
               remoteness principle] in recommending reforms that will criminalise
               conduct that is too remote from the infliction of harm.

3.19   Further the Criminal Bar Association warns:

               The enactment of new offences of doing acts that are capable of
               assisting and encouraging a criminal offence, intending that the
               offence should be committed, that are based upon the Commission's
               proposals concerning secondary liability will produce, we predict,
               unforeseen consequences that may cause harm to the administration
               of justice and alienate sections of society. The intentions behind the
               proposals may be based upon logical reasoning that the current law
               is defective and inconsistent. However there are already fears that
               similar offences in the anti-terrorist legislation have created what
               some people refer to as "thought crimes" which are so remote from
               the potential infliction of harm that significant sections of the
               population most notably at present Muslims fear they are being
               discriminated against for religious or political views. Their views may
               be unfounded on a strictly jurisprudential analysis of the law, but are
               nonetheless genuinely held.

       This is a very important objection, although under our proposals we believe that
       the broad defence of "reasonableness" which we proposed would have done
       something to meet it. It would have been possible to plead this defence on the
       basis that the conduct in question, objectionable though it might be, was so
       remote from the infliction of harm as to be not rightly regarded as a criminal
       conspiracy. Further the objection is as much to do with sensitive law enforcement
       policy as it is to do with the reach of the substantive law.

       20
            The Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges had no comment to make but made it clear
            that they did not favour having to include a definition of an attempt to a jury in a summing
            up. (This was stated in response to proposal 8 concerning a specific defence for victims).
            See para 5.35 below.
       21
            Mr Justice Calvert-Smith.




                                                    Page 68

       Conclusion
3.20   In the absence of clear and substantial support from consultees for the repeal of
       section 1(4)(a) of the 1981 Act we do not propose to make any
       recommendations.

3.21   In addition to the views of those consultees who have expressed their concerns
       about undue extension of the law, we have been influenced by the following
       factor. We are increasingly mindful of the danger of legislative duplication. We
       see it as undesirable and potentially confusing for offences to overlap to too great
       an extent.

3.22   As we explained earlier,22 the 2007 Act now makes it possible for D to encourage
       and assist a conspiracy as long as it is his or her intention to do so.23 There will
       be very few situations in which D would be liable for attempting to conspire where
       he or she could not also be said to be encouraging or assisting a conspiracy. This
       is particularly so, in virtue of the fact that under the provisions of the 2007 Act it is
       not necessary for there to be a fully formed conspiracy.24

3.23   The benefits that we listed above in relation to the possibility of attempted
       conspiracy25 are also achieved by the 2007 Act. For example, in Part 5 we
       explain how an adult who seeks to conspire exclusively with a child below the
       age of criminal liability will be caught by the 2007 Act.26




       22
            See para 3.2 above.
       23
            Serious Crime Act 2007, ss 44 and 49(4).
       24
            Section 49(1) of the Serious Crime Act 2007 provides that:
               A person may commit an offence under this Part whether or not any offence
               capable of being encouraged or assisted by his act is committed.

       25
            See para 3.12 above.
       26
            See para 5.42 below.




                                                 Page 69

      PART 4
      CHARGING CONSPIRACY

      INTRODUCTION
4.1   In this Part, we make recommendations concerning the way in which conspiracy
      is charged. There are questions to be answered about the way in which
      conspiracy is, and should be, charged when more than one offence (the offences
      having different penalties attached) may be the outcome of the course of conduct
      which has been agreed on by the participants.

4.2   In short, we are recommending that, in such instances, separate charges of
      conspiracy comprising separate counts on the indictment should be used for
      each offence.1 This recommendation is based on the proposal we made in the
      CP.2

4.3   We are not however recommending any legislative changes. This is because
      there is already provision for charging an agreement to commit a course of
      conduct which would amount to more than one offence as separate conspiracies,
      and so we do not think that a change in the law is necessary to put our
      recommendation into effect.

      BACKGROUND TO OUR RECOMMENDATION
4.4   Our recommendation is meant to ensure specificity, especially in light of the new
      indictment rules.3 Rule 14.2.2 of the new rules provides that

             more than one incident of the commission of the offence may be
             included in a count if those incidents taken together amount to a
             course of conduct having regard to the time, place or purpose of the
             commission.

      The new rules do not dispense with a discretion to charge offences separately, if
      fairness dictates that this is the most appropriate course. The new rules dispense
      with the rule against duplicity, which was stated in rule 4(2) of the Indictment
      Rules 1971. This provided that:

             Where more than one offence is charged in an indictment, the
             statement and particulars of each offence shall be set out in a
             separate paragraph called a count.




      1
          Our recommendation does not extend to any conspiracy to launder unidentified criminal
          proceeds which pre-date the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002: see paras 4.11 to 4.12 below.
      2
          Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal 5,
          para 6.56.
      3
          Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Rules 2007. Rule 3 revokes the Indictment Rules 1971.



                                               Page 70

4.5   We discussed the purpose of the rule against duplicity in detail in the CP.4 Briefly,
      the rule, as expressed in the Indictment Rules 1971, served to prevent a situation
      arising in which there might be confusion over the exact offence of which D had
      been convicted, caused by the presence of more than one offence charged in a
      single count on an indictment. The absence of such confusion would obviously
      make it easier for the trial judge to sentence D.

4.6   Precluding more than one offence in a count also prevents an unsatisfactory
      situation arising whereby a proportion of the jury (which is less than would be
      required for a majority verdict) find one offence proved but not the other. If a
      similar proportion of the jury find the other offence proved, but not the first, then
      the outcome could be an unsafe verdict.5 Sometimes, there is a similar danger
      regarding the ingredients of the offence. In this situation a special direction known
      as a "Brown direction" is required.6

4.7   The rule against duplicity made for fairness in the trial. It enabled D to know the
      case he or she had to meet in relation to matters affecting the conduct of the trial:
      for example, in making a submission of no case to answer.7 The rule also
      ensured fairness in a case where particular evidence may be admissible in
      relation to one offence alleged, but not in relation to another. For example, the
      prosecution may be permitted to adduce character evidence as to D's propensity
      to commit one kind of offence, in circumstances where it would not be right to
      admit such evidence in so far as it bears on D's propensity to commit another
      offence charged in the same indictment.8




      4
          For a discussion of the reasons for the former rule against duplicity see Conspiracy and
          Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 6.12 to 6.20.
      5
          Turner [2000] Criminal Law Review 325.
      6
          Brown (K) (1983) 79 Cr App R 115. We refer to the Brown direction in detail at para 4.29
          below.
      7
          A submission which can be made at any time after the close of the prosecution case.
      8
          Criminal Justice Act 2003, ss 101(1)(d) and 103(1)(a).



                                                 Page 71

 4.8   We explained in the CP that a single count of conspiracy to commit more than
       one offence did not breach the former rule against duplicity. Conspiracy is a free
       standing offence. The 1977 Act contemplates not only that there can be a
       conspiracy to commit more than one offence, but also that the offences that are
       the subject of one conspiracy may be offences to which different maximum
       penalties apply.9 However, "compendious" counts - those that comprise more
       than one offence to which different penalties apply - have in the past caused
       confusion.

 4.9   This has been most apparent in the context of the "either-or" conspiracy. This is a
       conspiracy where one of the agreed courses of (criminal) action may only come
       about in certain circumstances:10


       Example 4A

       D1 and D2 agree to launder money: either the proceeds of drugs offences or the
       proceeds of robberies.



4.10   In this kind of case, a compendious count has been employed, because the
       precise provenance of the monies in question is not clear to the prosecution. The
       courts have held that this is a perfectly appropriate course of action.11




       9
            See s 1(1)(a) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 which provides:
               ...If a person agrees with any other person or persons that a course of conduct
               will be pursued which, if the agreement is carried out in accordance with their
               intentions, either-
               (a) will necessarily amount to or involve the commission of any offence or
                     offences by one or more of the parties to the agreement ...
            And s 3(3) which provides:
               Where in a case other than one to which subsection (2) above applies the
               relevant offence or any of the relevant offences is punishable with imprisonment,
               the person convicted shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the
               maximum term provided for that offence or (where more than one such offence
               is in question) for any one of those offences (taking the longer or the longest
               term as the limit for the purposes of this section where the terms provided differ).
            See Roberts, Taylor, Chapman and Daly [1998] 1 Cr App R 441, 449; Conspiracy and
            Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 6.24.
       10
            For example, see Attorney General's Reference (No 4 of 2003) [2004] EWCA Crim 1944,
            [2005] WLR 1574; Suchedina [2006] EWCA Crim 2543, [2007] 1 Cr App R 23.
       11
            See Attorney General's Reference (No 4 of 2003) [2004] EWCA Crim 1944, [2005] WLR 1574, where the Court of Appeal held that the single offence of conspiracy can consist of
            one agreement to commit one or more offences; see also Suchedina [2006] EWCA Crim 2543, [2007] 1 Cr App R 23.



                                                   Page 72

4.11   We said in the CP that we agree that this course of action is appropriate where
       the agreement relates to money which is unidentified. Example 4A illustrates this
       kind of situation (as it arose prior to the enactment of the Proceeds of Crime Act
       2002).12 D1 and D2 intend to convert the proceeds of crime whether the proceeds
       are the proceeds of drug trafficking,13 or of other non drug-related criminal
       conduct.14 One or both offences will be committed if D1 and D2 fulfil the
       agreement in accordance with their intentions. However, the existence of a
       compendious count will have little practical impact, given that the penalties in
       respect of each of the alternatives are the same.

4.12   In future the need to rely on a compendious count in situations such as that in
       example 4A will be less common. This is because a single offence, under the
       Proceeds of Crime Act 2002,15 has now replaced the separate offences of
       converting the proceeds of drugs under the Drugs Trafficking Act 1994 and
       converting the proceeds of criminal conduct under the Criminal Justice Act 1988.
       There will therefore only be a limited number of cases to which the compendious
       count will apply. Eventually, the need for them will disappear.16 However, in the
       mean time, the exception is necessary.

       Reasons for the recommendation
4.13   In Attorney General's Reference No 4 of 2003,17 it was said that in a case where
       D1 and D2 agree to pursue a course of conduct A (which will necessarily involve
       a crime) and also, if the circumstances necessitate, a course of conduct involving
       crime B, then it can be argued that they are guilty of two conspiracies. We believe
       that is the right approach, and our recommendation is to that effect,18 as the best
       way of affording certainty and fairness to both the prosecution and the defence.

4.14   An alternative way of charging conspiracies to commit more than one offence
       would be to regard each offence incorporated in the agreement as an essential
       element of the conspiracy.19 However, the difficulty with this is that if one offence
       was not proved to the satisfaction of the jury, or there was a failure to adduce
       sufficient evidence to amount to a case to answer, then the count would fail.20
       This may unfairly disadvantage the prosecution.



       12
            See the discussion at para 4.12 below.
       13
            See Drug Trafficking Act 1994, s 49(2).
       14
            See Criminal Justice Act 1988, s 93C(2)(b).
       15
            Proceeds of Crime Act 2002, s 327.
       16
            This is because they will only apply to offences committed before the coming into force of
            the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002.
       17
            [2004] EWCA Crim 1944, [2005] 1 WLR 1574. See also Professor Ormerod, "Making
            Sense of Mens Rea in Statutory Conspiracies" [2006] 59 Current Legal Problems 185, 225
            where he states "this is surely right". He refers to Professor JC Smith in the New Law
            Journal (1977) 1164, 1165.
       18
            See para 4.25 below.
       19
            Roberts, Taylor, Chapman and Daly [1998] 1 Cr App R 441, 449.
       20
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 6.51
            to 6.55.



                                                     Page 73

4.15   There would be an additional difficulty if the conspiracies were not charged
       separately. This would be where (following enactment of our recommendations
       on the fault element) the charge involves a conspiracy to commit two substantive
       offences, one of which requires recklessness or negligence or its equivalent
       respecting a circumstance element, whereas the other has a more stringent fault
       requirement such as knowledge respecting a circumstance element.

4.16   Where a substantive offence has a fault requirement as to a circumstance
       element other than negligence or its equivalent, our recommendations require the
       prosecution to show that D had that fault element on a charge of conspiracy to
       commit the substantive offence in question.21 Where the substantive offence has
       a fault requirement as to a circumstance element involving negligence or its
       equivalent (or has no circumstance fault requirement), then on a conspiracy to
       commit that offence, the prosecution must show recklessness as to the existence
       of that element. It follows that, where the alleged conspiracy involves two
       offences with different fault requirements as to circumstance elements falling into
       each of these categories, the allegations should be expressed in terms of two
       conspiracies, one respecting each offence. This would provide clarity as to the
       way in which the prosecution put the case against D, enabling the defence to
       meet that case properly.

       Response to our proposal
4.17   Our recommendation is based on the proposal made in the CP.22 This proposal
       proved relatively uncontroversial. Only one consultee disagreed with it in its
       entirety.23 Additionally, the Senior Judiciary did not think it appropriate to
       comment, given that it is a procedural proposal based on the current state of the
       law (as opposed to suggesting a change in the law).

4.18   The Crown Prosecution Service said that they did not necessarily agree that the
       proposed change was necessary

               given the general acceptance of the proposition that a single
               conspiracy may involve an agreement to commit more than one
               offence or a course of offences some of which are conditional upon
               the existence of certain conditions.




       21
            See recommendation 4, para 2.2 above.
       22
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, Part 6.
       23
            Mr Justice Calvert-Smith thought that that there should be a discretion available to the
            prosecution and thereafter the trial judge as to how conspiracies should be charged.
            Although he conceded that in some situations there would be a need for separate counts,
            his view was that it would in general simply be artificial to split a conspiracy into more than
            one count.



                                                     Page 74

4.19   However, they added that, if there was to be a general prohibition against using a
       compendious count, then "we would certainly prefer the prescribed practice to be
       that the indictment be broken down into several counts each of which alleges a
       conspiracy".24

4.20   Most consultees agreed that in cases of one conspiracy to commit several
       different offences, the process of breaking down the conspiracy into separate
       counts would be a helpful one.

4.21   The Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges observed:

               Although Rule 14.2 Criminal Procedure Rules 2005 permits the
               inclusion of more than one incident in the commission of the offence,
               even in relation to substantive offences, the practice continues of
               charging such incidents in separate counts. The reasoning is set out
               in paragraphs 6.13 to 6.15 of the CP. We consider the same practice
               should be adopted in relation to the offence of conspiracy. We would
               add that if a composite charge is preferred in an indictment where
               separate counts of conspiracy could or should be preferred, we would
               suggest that it should be necessary for the prosecution to prove each
               of the offences said to be the subject of the conspiracy. It should not
               be sufficient for the prosecution to establish the offence which carries
               the longest term of imprisonment. We would support the doubts
               expressed in the passage cited at 6.28 from Roberts, Taylor,
               Chapman and Daly [1998] 1 Cr App R 441 at 449. Given the
               prosecution has the choice of preferring separate charges of
               conspiracy, to require proof of all offences specified would not be
               unfair to the prosecution and would provide necessary clarity for
               sentencing purposes.

4.22   We have considered whether it is necessary for us to recommend any changes
       as to the way in which offences are charged and indictments are drafted so as to
       put our recommendations into effect. As previously stated, we do not think that
       any change is necessary. First, it is clear from the existing case law that it is
       possible to charge one agreement to commit a course of conduct which if carried
       out in accordance with the intentions of D1 and D2 would amount to more than
       one offence.25


       24
            This is in preference to the alternative option cited at para 4.14 that we considered and
            dismissed in the CP that the ulterior offences be specifically pleaded in a single conspiracy
            count. This would have had the consequence that a failure on the part of the prosecution to
            prove any one of the offences incorporated in the count would amount to a failure to prove
            the count.
       25
            See Roberts, Taylor, Chapman and Daly [1998] 1 Cr App R 441, 449, where Phillips LJ
            cited in passing the following passage from Cooke [1986] AC 909:
                A single agreement to pursue a course of conduct which involves the
                commission of two different specific offences could perfectly properly be charged
                in two counts alleging two different conspiracies, eg a conspiracy to steal a car
                and a conspiracy to obtain money by deception by selling the car with false
                registration plates and documents.
            See also, Attorney General's Reference (No 4 of 2003) [2004] EWCA Crim 1944, [2005] 1 WLR 1574.



                                                   Page 75

4.23   Secondly, the new Criminal Procedure Rules to which we have referred at
       paragraph 4.4 above do not prohibit the use of separate counts in the
       circumstances that we recommend. The new rule 14.2.2 merely makes it possible
       to include more than one offence in one count where the circumstances of the
       case lend themselves to multiple counts. There is still a discretion to charge
       offences in separate counts. The Practice Direction (Criminal Proceedings:
       Consolidation)26 makes it clear that in cases, other than conspiracy cases, "where
       what is in issue differs between different incidents a single "multiple incidents"
       count will not be appropriate". Further, where multiple incidents counts are
       appropriate, the penalty for the offence may have changed during the period over
       which the alleged incidents took place. The Practice Direction states that "in such
       a case additional multiple incidents counts should be used so that each count
       only alleges incidents to which the same maximum penalty applies". By analogy,
       therefore, separate counts are possible and appropriate in the circumstances with
       which we are concerned namely, conspiracy to commit more than one offence.27

4.24   Finally, if it is thought that in future the Criminal Procedure Rules should
       specifically provide for separate counts of conspiracy to embark upon a course of
       conduct which, if carried out, will amount to more than one offence, then the
       enabling legislation is sufficiently wide to permit further secondary legislation on
       the point.

4.25   We therefore recommend that

                  agreements comprising a course of conduct which, if carried
                  out, will amount to more than one offence with different fault as
                  to circumstance elements or to which different penalties apply,28
                  should be charged as more than one conspiracy in separate
                  counts on an indictment.

                  (Recommendation 6)

       ALTERNATIVE OFFENCES UNDER THE SERIOUS CRIME ACT 2007
4.26   In some cases involving encouraging and assisting the commission of offences,
       D may have an intention to encourage or assist either one offence or another,
       depending on the circumstances. This situation is dealt with by section 46 of the
       2007 Act, by virtue of which it is an offence to do an act capable of encouraging
       or assisting the commission of an offence, believing one or more offences will be
       committed.29 Section 46 of the 2007 Act provides:

            (1)     A person commits an offence if-


       26
             [2007] 1 WLR 1790: see paras iv.34.8 to iv.34.12.
       27
             Having separate counts in such a situation is in any event consistent with Part 1 of the
             Criminal Procedure Rules (the overriding objective) because it simplifies matters and fairly
             outlines the case for the prosecution.
       28
             With the exception of pre-Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 conspiracies to launder unidentified
             criminal proceeds.
       29
             It is sufficient for D to believe that the offence/s will be committed, if certain conditions will
             be met: Serious Crime Act 2007, s 49(7).



                                                       Page 76

                   (a)     he does an act capable of encouraging or assisting the
                           commission of one or more of a number of offences; and

                   (b)     he believes-

                            (i)    that one or more of those offences will be committed (but
                                   has no belief as to which); and

                            (ii)   that his act will encourage or assist the commission of one
                                   or more of them.

            (2)   It is immaterial for the purposes of subsection 1(b)(ii) whether the person
                  has any belief as to which offence will be encouraged or assisted.

            (3)   If a person is charged with an offence under subsection (1)-

                   (a)     the indictment must specify the offences alleged to be the
                           "number of offences" mentioned in paragraph (a) of that
                           subsection; but

                   (b)     nothing in paragraph (a) requires all the offences potentially
                           comprised in that number to be specified.

4.27   Consider this example:

        Example 4B

        D volunteers to drive a gang to a public house knowing that they will commit
        either robbery or murder but he does not know which of the two offences the
        gang will commit.


       How should D be charged?

4.28   The 2007 Act provides that the indictment must specify the offences alleged to be
       the number of offences encouraged or assisted.30 However, it does not say
       whether the offences should be specified in the same count, or in separate
       counts. Further, section 48(2) provides that, in proving an offence under section
       46, it is "sufficient to prove the matters mentioned in section 47(5) [the fault
       elements] by reference to one offence only".




       30
             Serious Crime Act 2007, 46(3)(a).



                                                 Page 77

4.29   Suppose that D was charged in one count on the indictment with encouraging or
       assisting robbery or murder. It is difficult to see how the need for a Brown
       direction31 will be avoided, in the light of section 48(2). In Brown (K)32 it was held
       that (subject to the majority direction) each ingredient of the offence must be
       proved to the satisfaction of each member of the jury. Where there are a number
       of matters specified in the charge as together constituting one ingredient in the
       offence, and any one of them is capable of doing so, then it is enough to
       establish the ingredient that any one of them is proved. However, any such
       matter must be proved to the satisfaction of the whole jury. The jury should be
       directed accordingly, it being made clear to them that they should all be satisfied
       of the ingredient.

4.30   For the sake of clarity, we think that it would be preferable for each of the
       anticipated offences to be listed in different counts notwithstanding that they are
       both part of the section 46 offence. This will avoid uncertainty concerning exactly
       what D has been convicted of where D is charged with encouraging one or more
       different kinds of offences.

       FURTHER QUESTIONS ON PROCEDURAL ISSUES
4.31   In the CP we asked two questions about summary jurisdiction in relation to
       conspiracy.33 In asking these questions, we were mindful of the fact that, in
       agreeing to commit summary offences, D is likely to be twice removed from the
       causing of harm (if any is involved at all), as many summary offences are
       concerned with activities that cause public nuisance, or only risk harm as
       opposed to causing it.

4.32   The first question concerned section 4(1) of the 1977 Act, under which the
       consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions must be obtained before a charge
       of conspiracy to commit a summary offence can be brought.34

4.33   The Crown Prosecution Service said that they regarded the consent of the
       Director of Public Prosecutions to be unnecessary, given the advent of the
       statutory charging regime in the Criminal Justice Act 2003. Mr Justice Calvert-
       Smith was also of this view.

4.34   We consider that conspiracy to commit a summary offence should be subject to
       the same charging regime as all other offences. Any offence which requires the
       consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions should be provided for by statute
       defining the substantive offence.




       31
            Brown (K) (1983) 79 Cr App R 115.
       32
            Above.
       33
            Conspiracy is triable on indictment only.
       34
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 6.67.
            Question 4 was:
                     Should the law retain the requirement of the consent of the DPP to a prosecution
                     for conspiracy to commit a summary offence?



                                                    Page 78

4.35   We therefore recommend that

               the present requirement for the Director of Public Prosecutions
               to give consent if proceedings to prosecute a conspiracy to
               commit a summary offence are to be initiated need not be
               retained.

               (Recommendation 7)

4.36   We asked a further question which was:

               Should conspiracy to commit a summary offence itself be a summary
               offence?35

4.37   The responses to this question were divided.

4.38   The Crown Prosecution Service was of the view that conspiracy to commit a
       summary offence should be triable either way. This would enable it to be tried
       summarily, on it being considered suitable and provided the defendant consents.
       This view could prove to be problematic. On charges of conspiracy, there is
       usually more than one defendant. In a case where the magistrates" court accepts
       jurisdiction and one of two defendants wishes to elect a Crown Court trial, then
       the court will have to sever the defendants.36 This may be difficult, given the
       nature of the charge.

4.39   The Criminal Bar Association made an additional point. They thought that the
       present requirement, that the offence of conspiracy to commit a summary offence
       is indictable only, means that there is an effective deterrent to the possibility of
       matters being overcharged as conspiracy when in fact there is insufficient
       evidence to make out the substantive offence.

       Conclusion
4.40   We have decided that conspiracy to commit a summary offence should remain as
       an indictable only offence. In our view this is justifiable for the following reasons.
       First, such conspiracies are only charged when there is a sufficiently high degree
       of criminality to warrant such a charge. Secondly, as some consultees pointed
       out, the issues are likely to be too complex to be resolved summarily.

4.41   It is in this context that we have also considered the question of consistency with
       the 2007 Act. Section 55(1) of the 2007 Act provides that an offence under
       section 44 or 45 is triable in the same way as the anticipated offence. There is
       therefore an obvious difference between the present position with conspiracy and
       the position with encouraging or assisting crime.




       35
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, question 5,
            para 6.69.
       36
            See Magistrates Courts Act 1980, s 20(3); R v Brentwood Justices ex parte Nicholls [1992]
            1 AC 1.



                                                  Page 79

4.42   However, offences alleged to have been committed under section 46 of the 2007
       Act are indictable only. This is the case notwithstanding that the "one or more"
       offences contemplated in the charge may all be summary only. The distinction for
       offences committed under section 46 is justifiable on the basis that the issues of
       multiple intent are likely to be complex. There may be issues of similar complexity
       in conspiracy cases. Examples would be cases involving many defendants, and
       the evocation of the special evidential rules that apply to conspiracy cases.37 The
       possibility that such complexities may arise points towards the need for
       conspiracy to remain triable only on indictment.




       37
            We refer to the following rules: (1) that acts and declarations made by D1 in furtherance of
            the conspiracy may be admitted as evidence against D2 (and vice versa) provided that at
            the time when the act or declaration was made, D2 was a party to the conspiracy; (2) the
            act or declaration of D1 can be admitted against D3 regardless of whether D1 is present at
            the trial of D2 and D3; and (3) acts or declarations made by agents, including innocent
            third parties of a conspirator, are admissible against all other conspirators: Devonport and
            Pirano [1996] 1 Cr App R 221.



                                                   Page 80

      PART 5
      EXEMPTIONS

      INTRODUCTION
5.1   In this Part we make recommendations concerning the exemptions for certain
      categories of "conspirator" provided for by section 2 of the 1977 Act.

5.2   First, we consider whether the current immunity for conspiracies made between
      spouses and between civil partners should be retained. In the CP, we took the
      view that this exemption is anachronistic. In light of the responses to the CP, we
      remain of this view and therefore recommend its abolition.

5.3   Secondly, we consider how best to deal with a conspirator who enters into an
      agreement with the intended victim of the offence. In the CP we proposed that
      the present exemption for victims and the non-victim co-conspirator be abolished.
      We discussed two possibilities: either providing the victim with a defence, or
      making it possible to convict the non-victim co-conspirator of an attempt to
      conspire. We now take the view that the latter possibility is not a viable option.1
      Accordingly we recommend that the exemption for the non-victim co-conspirator
      should be abolished, but that the limitation on liability in relation to the victim
      should be retained.

5.4   We further recommend that the terms on which liability should be limited should
      be consistent with those in relation to victims in the 2007 Act.

5.5   These recommendations differ slightly from our proposal in the CP. This was that
      the present exemption for victim and non-victim co-conspirator should be
      abolished, and that the victim should be given a defence. However, in the 2007
      Act the position of the victim of an offence of encouraging and assisting is dealt
      with by way of an exemption from liability,2 and we now wish to achieve
      consistency in this area between our recommendations for conspiracy and the
      provisions of the 2007 Act.

5.6   Finally we consider the position of a conspirator who makes an agreement with a
      child under the age of criminal responsibility. We recommend that the current rule
      that this kind of agreement should give rise to no criminal liability should be
      retained. In that regard, we further consider the issue of double inchoate liability
      and the implications of the 2007 Act.

      SPOUSAL IMMUNITY

      The current exemption
5.7   Section 2(2)(a) of the 1977 Act provides that a person is not guilty of a statutory
      conspiracy:


      1
          See paras 3.11 to 3.23 above for the reasons as to why we have decided against a repeal
          of s 1(4)(a) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981.
      2
          Serious Crime Act 2007, s 51.




                                               Page 81

              ... if the only other person ... with whom he agrees [is] (both initially
              and at all times during the currency of the agreement) ... his spouse
              or civil partner ... .

 5.8   The rule does not apply if the marriage takes place after the agreement is
       formed.3 Further, if there is a third party to the agreement, the married couple can
       be held liable for the offence of conspiracy.4 It is irrelevant that one spouse did
       not come to any positive agreement with that third party, provided that he or she
       knew that there was another conspirator.5

       Proposals in the CP
 5.9   In the CP, we proposed that the immunity provided for by section 2(2)(a) should
       be abolished, on the basis that the underlying rationale is outdated and the rule
       results in unacceptable anomalies within our criminal law.

       Rationale for the current law
5.10   The rule is based on the legal fiction that a husband and wife are one legal
       entity.6 As a conspiracy requires an agreement between two minds, a single
       entity will not suffice for the commission of the offence. However, the fiction that a
       husband and wife represent one will, or that one should subsume their identity in
       that of the other, has no place in the modern law.

5.11   The rule was also informed by public policy considerations; primarily, that the
       stability of marriage would be undermined if a husband and wife could be liable
       for conspiracy. The rule is meant to ensure that marital confidences remain
       private, that the law enforcement authorities cannot apply improper pressure and
       that the peace of families is preserved. Further, the law wishes to avoid a conflict
       between the duty owed by a wife to her husband and the duty she owes to the
       state not to break the law.




       3
           Robinson's Case [1746] 1 Leach 37.
       4
           Lovick [1993] Criminal Law Review 890.
       5
           Chrastny [1991] 1 WLR 1381, 1384. The Court observed:
              It seems to us plain, therefore, that if, for example, a wife, knowing that her
              husband is involved with others in a particular conspiracy, agrees with her
              husband that she will join the conspiracy and play her part she is thereby
              agreeing with all those whom she knows are the other parties to the conspiracy.
       6
           In Midland Bank Trust Co Ltd v Green (No 3) [1979] Ch 496, 520 to 521, Oliver J stated
           that it was "beyond doubt" that the rule stemmed from biblical theory and that, "the
           subsequent search for a more logical analysis resulted in the premise that ... the wife had
           no independent will or her own". Genesis ch 3, v 16 states that the husband shall "rule
           over" the wife, and Genesis ch 2, vs 21 to 24 state that woman was created from man and
           that in union they become "one flesh".




                                                 Page 82

5.12   In the CP, we did not regard these considerations as being persuasive any
       longer.7 There is a distinction between ordinary confidences between husband
       and wife and conspiring to commit a crime. The concern to avoid improper
       pressure being brought to bear on another could equally apply to other people in
       close relationships and so its limited application to spouses and civil partners
       appears arbitrary. It is also arguable that the law should extend to couples
       married after the formation of the conspiracy, if it is intended to preserve the
       peace of families. Further, the duty not to breach the law outweighs any special
       duty owed by one spouse to another or one civil partner to another. For many,
       the rule will also draw what appears to them to be an arbitrary line between those
       who are married and those in long-standing and stable extra-marital
       relationships.

       Anomalies within the law
5.13   The exemption also creates anomalies within the law. A spouse or civil partner
       may now be convicted of encouraging or assisting his or her spouse or civil
       partner to commit an offence, but not of conspiring with his or her spouse or civil
       partner. In addition, if one spouse or civil partner goes on to commit the
       substantive offence that they have conspired to commit they can both be
       convicted of the substantive offence, one as principal offender and the other as
       the secondary party. Finally, once a third party joins the conspiracy, each spouse
       or civil partner can be prosecuted.

5.14   We believe that the danger that conspirators pose to the public and the moral
       culpability of those who have formed an agreement to commit a substantive
       crime does not, and should not, depend on their legal relationship to each other.
       Further, under our recommendations, it will always be open to a spouse or civil
       partner (or to any other person with a prior relationship to a fellow conspirator) to
       claim that, by virtue of the nature of that relationship, they should be acquitted on
       the grounds that it was reasonable to take part in the conspiracy in the
       circumstances.8

       Responses to the CP
5.15   Support for the proposal to abolish this exemption in the CP was unanimous
       amongst those consultees who addressed the issue. Of those who gave
       reasoned responses to the proposal, all concurred with the reasoning set out in
       the CP.

5.16   We therefore recommend that

              the immunity for spouses and civil partners provided for by
              section 2(2)(a) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 should be abolished.

              (Recommendation 8)9

       7
           See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007), Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
           paras 9.17 to 9.21.
       8
           See the discussion of the "reasonableness" defence in Part 6 below.
       9
           See s 2(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 as amended by cl 3(4) and (6) of the draft Bill.




                                                  Page 83

       LEGALLY PROTECTED PERSONS

       The current exemption
5.17   Section 2(1) of the 1977 Act provides that:

                  A person shall not ... be guilty of an offence if he is an intended victim
                  of that offence.

5.18   Section 2(2)(c) states that a person is exempt from liability for statutory
       conspiracy if:

                  the only other person or persons with whom he agrees are (both
                  initially and at all times during the currency of the agreement) ... an
                  intended victim of that offence or each of those offences.

5.19   The term "victim" is not defined in the Act. In our view, a person is a "victim" if two
       criteria are fulfilled. First, the substantive offence agreed upon must be one
       designed for his or her protection, and in respect of which he or she cannot be
       convicted of committing, or inciting. Secondly, he or she must be the person
       against whom the substantive offence would be committed if the agreement were
       carried out.

       The rationale for the exemption of the victim
5.20   The rationale for exempting the victim is that it will be contrary to the policy
       underlying the substantive offence, to hold a person criminally liable for agreeing
       to commit that offence, when it exists for that person's own protection. The
       exemption is based on the decision in Tyrrell,10 in which an adult (P) had unlawful
       intercourse with a child aged between 13 and 16 (D).11 It was held that D could
       not be convicted of committing the offence as a secondary party (or of inciting the
       offence) because the offence had been enacted for the purpose of protecting a
       category of persons and D fell within the category. The same rationale applies to
       a conspiracy to commit the substantive offence in such circumstances.

       Encouraging or assisting crime
5.21   In our report on assisting and encouraging crime,12 we recommended that D
       should be exempt from liability only if, in enacting the principal offence, it was
       Parliament's intention to afford protection to a particular category of persons and
       D falls within that category. However, we also concluded that D must be an
       intended victim.

5.22   We recommended13 that it should be a defence to a charge of encouraging or
       assisting crime if:

            (1)     The offence encouraged or assisted is one that exists wholly or in part for
                    the protection of a particular category of persons;
       10
             [1894] 1 QB 710.
       11
             Contrary to s 5 of the Criminal Law Amendment Act 1885.
       12
             Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300.
       13
             Above, para 6.44.




                                                  Page 84

            (2)   D falls within the protected category;

            (3)   D is the person in respect of whom the offence encouraged or assisted
                  was committed or would have been committed.

5.23   The 2007 Act took forward the Law Commission's recommendations, in the
       sense that it provided an exemption from liability for encouraging or assisting in
       respect of the victim.14 Section 51 provides that the exemption applies in relation
       to the victim (who provides the encouragement or assistance) as follows:

            (1)   In the case of protective offences, a person does not commit an offence
                  under this Part by reference to such an offence if-

                  (a)    he falls within the protected category; and

                  (b)    he is the person in respect of whom the protective offence was
                         committed or would have been if it had been committed.

            (2)   "Protective offence" means an offence that exists (wholly or in part) for
                  the protection of a particular category of persons ("the protected
                  category").

       Application of the exemption to conspiracy
5.24   The application of this exemption to conspiracy would achieve a result which
       differs from the current provisions in the 1977 Act in two ways. First, the 2007 Act
       states explicitly in what circumstances a person would be deemed to be a victim
       of an offence and worthy of protection. This would make the exemption clearer,
       and would promote consistency among the inchoate offences.

5.25   Secondly, the recommendation only exempts the person who is the victim of the
       offence, by contrast with the current law, which exempts both the victim and the
       non-victim co-conspirator. For example:

       Example 5A

       D1 (a 12-year-old girl) and D2 (her 15-year-old friend) agree that D1 should
       have sexual intercourse with P (an adult).


5.26   Such conduct would amount to conspiracy to commit child rape under section 5
       of the Sexual Offences Act 2003, because D1 cannot validly consent to sexual
       intercourse. D1 is exempt from liability for conspiracy because section 5 was
       enacted to protect children under the age of 13. However, under our scheme, D2
       would not be exempt from liability. This is in line with the provisions of the 2007
       Act, section 51(1)(b) of which requires that, in order to be exempted, D "is the
       person in respect of whom the protective offence was committed or would have
       been if it had been committed". For that same reason, D2 would be guilty under
       the 2007 Act of encouraging or assisting an offence under section 5 of the Sexual
       Offences Act 2003.

       14
             As opposed to providing a defence.




                                                  Page 85

5.27   The issue is now whether, in such circumstances, it should be possible to convict
       D2 of conspiracy.

       Proposals in the CP
5.28   In the CP, we accepted that the rationale for the exemption for the victim was
       sound. However, we concluded that it should be made clear that the exemption
       does not extend to the conspirator who is not in fact the victim, even though he or
       she falls (for example, on the grounds of youth) within the protected category. A
       conspirator over 10 years of age is deemed capable of forming a criminal intent.
       Therefore, when such a person conspires with another (who is also over 10 years
       of age) there can be a meeting of two minds capable of forming a criminal intent,
       even when the crime they agree to commit is one meant to protect young people.

5.29   We therefore proposed that the current exemption be abolished, but that this
       abolition should be subject to the victim co-conspirator being provided with a
       defence. We also asked consultees whether it should be possible to convict
       someone of attempting to conspire, as an alternative way of dealing with the non-
       victim co-conspirator.

       ATTEMPTING TO CONSPIRE
5.30   As we pointed out in Part 3,15 an alternative option to abolishing the current
       exemption and providing an exemption for the victim co-conspirator would be to
       make it possible to charge D with attempting to conspire by repealing section
       1(4)(a) of the 1981 Act. This would remove the need for a meeting of criminal
       minds and would also reflect the culpability of the non-victim conspirator.

5.31   However, we have decided against this. As we explained in Part 3, there was
       significant opposition to it from consultees. Further, there would be an
       unacceptable overlap with the offence of encouraging and assisting a
       conspiracy16 and with attempting to commit an indictable offence of encouraging
       and assisting.

       Responses to the CP
       AN EXEMPTION FOR THE VICTIM CO-CONSPIRATOR
5.32   Agreement with this proposal was unanimous amongst consultees. In particular,
       several consultees commented that it would be desirable to promote consistency
       among the inchoate offences by taking the same approach as section 51 of the
       2007 Act.

5.33   In the light of the responses to the CP, and in order to achieve consistency with
       the 2007 Act, we are now recommending that the victim co-conspirator should be
       exempt from liability. This is slightly different from our original proposal. That was
       (a) to abolish the exemptions under section 2(1) and section 2(1)(c) in respect of
       both victim and non-victim co-conspirator, and (b) to give the victim a defence.


       15
            See paras 3.11 to 3.12 above.
       16
            Contrary to s 44 of the Serious Crime Act 2007.




                                                  Page 86

5.34   However, we do recommend that the present exemption in relation to the non-
       victim co-conspirator should be abolished. This is for the reasons outlined at
       paragraph 5.28 above.

5.35   We therefore recommend that

               the present exemption for a non-victim co-conspirator should be
               abolished but that the present exemption for a victim (D) should
               be retained if:

                 (a)     The conspiracy is to commit an offence that exists wholly or
                         in part for the protection of a particular category of persons;

                 (b)     D falls within the protected category; and

                 (c)     D is the person in respect of whom the offence agreed upon
                         would have been committed.

               (Recommendation 9)17

       CHILD CONSPIRATORS

       The current exemption
5.36   Under section 2(2)(b) of the 1977 Act, a person is exempt from liability for
       conspiracy if:

               The only other person or persons with whom he agrees are (both
               initially and at all times during the currency of the agreement) ... a
               person under the age of criminal responsibility.

5.37   There is a conclusive presumption that a child under 10 cannot be guilty of a
       criminal offence.18 Therefore, there is no conspiracy if there is an agreement only
       between an adult and child under 10.

5.38   The rationale for this exemption is that a person under the age of criminal
       responsibility is not in law considered capable of forming a criminal intent. If one
       of two people involved in a conspiracy is legally incapable of forming the mental
       element required, the basis of the offence collapses.




       17
            See s 2(1) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 as amended by cl 3(2) and (3) of the draft Bill.
       18
            Section 2(3) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 states that a person is under the age of criminal
            responsibility "so long as it is conclusively presumed, by virtue of s 50 of the Children and
            Young Persons Act 1933, that he cannot be guilty of any offence". Section 50 of the
            Children and Young Persons Act 1933 states that "it shall be conclusively presumed that
            no child under the age of ten years can be guilty of an offence".




                                                    Page 87

       Proposals in the CP
5.39   In the CP, we proposed that this rule be retained, despite the fact that it may
       appear unsatisfactory that the adult's criminal responsibility rests in part on the
       age of his or her co-conspirator. Our proposal reflected our view that, when one
       of the two conspirators is a child under ten, there is not the requisite meeting of
       guilty minds that is of the essence in conspiracy cases. Further, as we will see
       below,19 following the enactment of the 2007 Act, it will now be possible to convict
       the adult co-conspirator of the inchoate offence of encouraging and assisting a
       conspiracy.

       Double inchoate liability and the Serious Crime Act 2007
5.40   As discussed above,20 we also consulted on whether section 1(4)(a) of the 1981
       Act should be repealed. This would allow the adult co-conspirator to be convicted
       in this situation of attempting to conspire. However, the majority of consultees
       disagreed with repealing section 1(4)(a).21 In the light of the bringing into force of
       the provisions of the 2007 Act, it will not in fact be necessary to repeal section
       1(4)(a) in order to convict the adult co-conspirator.22

5.41   Section 44 of the 2007 Act makes it an offence to do an act capable of
       encouraging or assisting an offence, intending to encourage or assist its
       commission. In an offence requiring proof of fault, section 47(5)(a)(iii) requires
       that "D's state of mind was such that, were he to do it, it would be done with that
       fault". Therefore, under these provisions, it would be possible to convict an adult,
       who reaches an agreement with a child, of encouraging the formation of a
       conspiracy.

       Example 5B

       D1, a 20-year-old man, agrees with D2, an 8-year-old child, that they will steal a
       bicycle.


5.42   In this example D1, by making the agreement with D2, intentionally does an act
       capable of encouraging the offence of conspiracy (to commit theft). Therefore,
       the offence under section 44(1) of the 2007 Act is made out. D1 commits the
       offence, even though the facts are such that the commission of the crime is
       impossible in these circumstances, because D is under 10.23 As we stated in our
       report on assisting and encouraging crime:




       19
            See paras 5.41 to 5.42 below.
       20
            See para 5.31 above.
       21
            See para 5.31 and Part 3 above for reasons.
       22
            An alternative would be to convict the adult co-conspirator under the Serious Crime Act
            2007 of encouraging a conspiracy: see paras 3.8 to 3.10 above.
       23
            There is no defence of impossibility under the Serious Crime Act 2007.




                                                   Page 88

               If D can be liable notwithstanding that, contrary to D's belief, P never
               intends to commit the principal offence, it would be illogical if D was
               able to plead that it would have been impossible to commit the
               principal offence.24

       Responses to the CP
5.43   The majority of respondents on this point agreed that the rule that an agreement
       between an adult and a child under the age of criminal responsibility should not
       give rise to liability should be retained.

5.44   However, the majority of respondents answered question 6 in the CP in the
       negative. Question 6 had asked whether section 1(4)(a) of the 1981 Act should
       be repealed to allow the possibility of attempting to conspire.

5.45   We therefore recommend that

               the rule that an agreement involving a person of or over the age
               of criminal responsibility and a child under the age of criminal
               responsibility gives rise to no criminal liability for conspiracy
               should be retained.

               (Recommendation 10)




       24
            Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, para 6.61.




                                                 Page 89

      PART 6
      DEFENCE OF ACTING REASONABLY

      INTRODUCTION
6.1   In this Part, we explain why we are recommending that the defence of "acting
      reasonably", provided for by section 50 of the 2007 Act in relation to offences of
      encouraging or assisting crime, should be applied to conspiracy. This
      recommendation is based on our provisional proposal for such a defence in the
      CP,1 and is reflected in the draft Bill.2

6.2   In the CP, we came to the conclusion that there would be difficulties with only
      having a narrow defence to conspiracy focused solely on the prevention of crime
      or harm (which is what we were initially minded to propose).

6.3   In our report on assisting and encouraging crime,3 we recommended that there
      should be a defence of acting in order to prevent the commission of an offence or
      in order to prevent or limit harm. This recommendation provided that D should
      have a defence if:

          (1)    he or she acted for the purpose of:

                  (a)     preventing the commission of either the offence that he or she
                          was encouraging or assisting or another offence; or

                  (b)     prevent or limit the occurrence of harm; and

          (2)    it was reasonable to act as D did in the circumstances.4

6.4   We made this recommendation principally because it is in the public interest that,
      within reasonable bounds, acts be done in order to prevent crime or to prevent or
      limit the occurrence of harm.5 In any event, an ordinary citizen who does only
      what is reasonable to that end should have a complete defence available to them
      to reflect his or her lack of culpability.




      1
           Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal 6,
           para 8.49.
      2
           See s 2A of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 4(1) of the the draft Bill.
      3
           Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300.
      4
           Above, para 6.16.
      5
           Above, para 6.8.




                                                   Page 90

6.5   We did not recommend that the defence should be limited to particular individuals
      or categories. Further, we did not recommend that incidental offences should be
      excluded from the scope of the defence.6 So if the offence (X) is committed in the
      course of preventing another offence (Y), X will still come within the scope of the
      defence. The focus should simply be on whether D acted reasonably in all the
      circumstances. If it was unreasonable to commit offence X in order to prevent
      offence Y, then the defence should not succeed.7

6.6   Acknowledging that the defence could be open to abuse, we recommended that
      there should be two restraining features.

6.7   First, we imposed an objective requirement that D must have acted reasonably in
      all the circumstances. Therefore, D can only plead the defence if what he or she
      did was proportionate to the seriousness of the offence or harm that he or she
      was trying to prevent. This requirement was intended to filter out unjustified
      claims.

6.8   Secondly, we recommended that D should bear the legal burden of proving the
      defence on a balance of probabilities. We explain in our report why we do not
      believe that placing the legal burden on D is incompatible with the presumption of
      innocence in article 6(2) of the European Convention on Human Rights and
      Fundamental Freedoms.8

6.9   The prevention of crime or harm defence was to be available both when D
      intended to encourage or assist crime (now section 44 of the 2007 Act) and when
      D believed that his or her act would encourage or assist crime (now section 45).
      In addition to a defence of preventing crime or harm, we also recommended a
      general defence of acting reasonably.9 The wider defence of acting reasonably
      was only to apply to the lesser (now the section 45) offence of doing an act
      believing that the act will encourage and assist crime.10 By way of contrast with
      the prevention of crime or harm defence, the defence of acting reasonably was
      excluded from having an application to cases in which D had intended to
      encourage or assist crime.




      6
           Inchoate Liability of Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, para 6.12.
      7
           For example, P is a member of a gang planning an armed robbery. D, who is a police
           officer who has infiltrated the gang, tells P where to steal a lorry which can be used in the
           robbery. D does so in order to maintain credibility with members of the gang. D's aim is to
           prevent the commission of the robbery. In these circumstances, although D's assistance
           was not for the purpose of preventing P committing theft, he should be able to plead the
           proposed defence to a charge of encouraging or assisting theft.
      8
           Inchoate Liability of Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, para 6.15.
      9
           Above, para 6.26.
      10
           We gave the following example of where the defence of acting reasonably might apply to
           what is now the s 45 offence: D moves from the outside lane of a motorway to the middle
           lane to let a faster driver through, knowing that the faster driver will be exceeding the
           speed limit (but not intending to assist the faster driver to do so). In this case D in effect
           knows that he will assist the faster driver to continue speeding, but in this context D's
           conduct can be regarded as reasonable. This takes account of the fact that, without the
           reasonableness defence, D would be liable even if the faster driver suddenly decided to
           slow down rather than overtake.



                                                    Page 91

6.10   The reason for applying the defence of acting reasonably only to the section 45
       offence was that it seemed to us wrong to characterise actions which were
       intended to encourage or assist a criminal offence as reasonable. We took the
       view that matters were different when D did not intend to encourage or assist
       crime, but merely believed that his or her act would encourage or assist crime. In
       such cases, we thought that the reasonableness defence was justified to prevent
       the net of liability being cast too widely.

6.11   The Government did not adopt our recommendation for a discrete crime
       prevention defence in the 2007 Act. Instead the 2007 Act provides for a broad
       defence of acting reasonably, applicable both to cases in which D intended to
       encourage or assist, and when he or she believed that his or her acts would
       encourage or assist.

       THE SERIOUS CRIME ACT 2007
6.12   Section 50 of the 2007 Act provides:

            (1)   A person is not guilty of an offence under this Part if he proves-

                   (a)     that he knew certain circumstances existed; and

                   (b)     that it was reasonable for him to act as he did in those
                           circumstances.

            (2)   A person is not guilty of an offence under this Part if he proves-

                   (a)     that he believed certain circumstances to exist;

                   (b)     that his belief was reasonable; and

                   (c)     that it was reasonable for him to act as he did in the
                           circumstances as he believed them to be.

            (3)   Factors to be considered in determining whether it was reasonable for a
                  person to act as he did include-

                   (a)     the seriousness of the anticipated offence (or, in the case of an
                           offence under section 46, the offences specified in the
                           indictment);

                   (b)     any purpose for which he claims to have been acting;

                   (c)     any authority by which he claims to have been acting.

6.13   There is only one defence and it is applicable to all three offences under the 2007
       Act.11 It encompasses both of the defences which we proposed.




       11
             Serious Crime Act, ss 44, 45 and 46.



                                                    Page 92

6.14   Section 50(3) makes provision for those who act in order to prevent crime, or
       more broadly, those who act under the authority of law enforcement agencies.12
       However, section 50(3)(b) also reflects the wider ambit of the defence, of acting
       reasonably in the light of some other purpose.

       APPLICATION OF OUR ORIGINAL PROPOSALS TO CONSPIRACY
6.15   If the defences that we had originally proposed in our report on assisting and
       encouraging crime had been enacted in the 2007 Act as we recommended they
       should be, then we would have had little difficulty in proposing that the defence of
       prevention of crime (which was intended to apply to the offence of intentionally
       encouraging and assisting - now the section 44 offence) should apply equally to
       conspiracy. This is because conspiracy itself is always an offence involving
       intention. It is never committed purely inadvertently or recklessly. It is therefore
       analogous to the inchoate offence of intentionally encouraging or assisting an
       offence.

6.16   There have always been sound policy reasons for a defence of prevention of
       crime, even for inchoate offences committed intentionally.

       Policy reasons for a defence of crime prevention

       General considerations
6.17   A participant in a conspiracy (D) may have an ulterior motive of crime prevention,
       for example by preventing the commission of further offences by exposing the
       substantive offence that is the object of the conspiracy. Alternatively, D may be
       acting in order to prevent or limit the harm caused by the planned criminal
       activity, for example by persuading other participants to steal rather than rob.
       However, under the current law,13 neither of these motivations would provide D
       with a defence. So long as D intends to play some part in the plan, D can be
       convicted of conspiracy even though he or she does not intend the conspiracy to
       succeed.14

6.18   There are good reasons to provide a defence to a charge of conspiracy for
       someone who only enters a criminal conspiracy in order to prevent crime or to
       limit the occurrence of harm. First, it is in the public interest that such conduct is
       tolerated, to facilitate the disruption of the activity of criminal gangs and the
       exposure of criminal activity. Secondly, in accordance with the principle of fair
       labelling, such individuals should not share the same criminal label as the very
       individuals whom they are seeking to expose. Thirdly, it is unsatisfactory that the
       current position effectively means that law enforcement officers and others
       seeking to prevent crime are reliant on the discretion of the prosecuting
       authorities.

       12
            The wording makes specific reference to the seriousness of the ulterior offence and
            therefore suggests that it should be weighed up against any authority which may have
            been given. This is presumably a reference to authority which may have been granted to
            law enforcement officers.
       13
            Yip Chiu-Cheung v R [1995] 1 AC 111.
       14
            Anderson [1986] AC 27. Although it should be noted that s 1ZA(2)(a) of the Criminal Law
            Act 1977, as inserted by cl 1(3) of the draft Bill, ensures that Anderson will no longer be
            followed.



                                                    Page 93

6.19   As far as this last point is concerned, section 29 of the Regulation of Investigatory
       Powers Act 2000 ("the 2000 Act") provides for the regime under which the activity
       of covert human intelligence sources, or "CHIS", (essentially undercover agents,
       investigators and informants) may be authorised by public bodies including the
       intelligence agencies and police forces. One of the grounds on which this
       undercover activity may be authorised is the prevention of crime. Activity which is
       authorised under Part II is lawful for all purposes15 and the CHIS Code of Practice
       states that such an authorisation may in a very limited range of circumstances
       "render lawful conduct which would otherwise be criminal".16

6.20   In practice, undercover work is frequently unpredictable and there are
       circumstances in which it may be impracticable or dangerous for an undercover
       investigator or informant to refuse to participate in a criminal conspiracy or to
       refer back to his or her handler17 before doing so. As a consequence, he or she
       might have no choice but to operate outside the precise scope of the
       authorisation in pursuance of an unanticipated criminal conspiracy. The Code of
       Practice provides that "a source that acts beyond the limits recognised by the law
       will be at risk from prosecution".18 At present he or she would have no defence to
       a charge of conspiracy in these circumstances, and would be reliant upon the
       prosecution exercising its discretion not to prosecute.

6.21   Finally, the current law also draws arbitrary distinctions. The law draws a
       distinction between an undercover officer (say) who intends to play some part in
       the fulfilment of the conspiracy, and one who simply agrees to take part but
       intends to do nothing further.19 The former can be convicted of conspiracy,
       whereas the latter cannot be convicted, even though both may share the same
       ulterior intention to expose the conspiracy. The distinction is arbitrary, because it
       may be a mere matter of chance whether an undercover officer is, or is not,
       required (in order to maintain cover) to do some act, however trivial, in
       furtherance of the conspiracy. In our view, the question of the officer's liability for
       conspiracy should not turn on this issue. It should turn on whether, all things
       considered, it was reasonable for the officer to do as he or she did in order to
       expose the other participants.

6.22   We believe that these are all sound policy reasons in favour of a limited defence
       of crime prevention. Moreover, they do not point in favour of confining the benefit
       of the defence to formal or informal agents of the state.



       15
            Section 27(1) of the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 provides:
               Conduct to which this Part applies shall be lawful for all purposes if-
                     (a) an authorisation under this Part confirms an entitlement to engage in
                     that conduct on the person whose conduct it is; and

                    (b) his conduct is in accordance with the authorisation.
       16
            Regulation of Investigatory Powers Covert Human Intelligence Sources: Code of Practice
            pursuant to Regulation Investigatory Powers Act 2000, s 71, para 2.10.
       17
            The term "handler" applies to both law enforcement agents and other informants.
       18
            Regulation of Investigatory Powers Covert Human Intelligence Sources: Code of Practice
            pursuant to Regulation Investigatory Powers Act 2000, s 71, para 2.10
       19
            Anderson [1986] AC 27.



                                                   Page 94

       The need for ordinary citizens to be able to avail themselves of the defence
6.23   A potential problem with any restriction of the defence to agents of the state is
       that it may be difficult to define exhaustively a test of eligibility to plead the
       defence. This may lead to cases turning on the technicality of whether or not D
       could be considered a formal or an informal agent of the state.20 This might not
       be a particularly strong objection, were it not for the fact that once any potential
       defence is extended beyond prevention of crime to prevention of harm, the case
       for permitting it to be used by ordinary citizens becomes as strong if not stronger.

6.24   In the CP, we gave the following examples to illustrate this point:


        Example 6A

        D1, D2 and D3 are at a football match and meet a rival gang of supporters.
        D2 and D3 plan to stab a member (V) of the rival gang. D1, who does not
        want V to be harmed, manages to persuade D2 and D3 to damage V's car
        instead. D1 is charged with conspiracy to cause criminal damage.




        Example 6B

        D1 meets D2 who is a drug addict and who is convinced that V has stolen his
        stash of drugs. D2 states he is going to go to V's flat to "do him over". D1,
        unable to talk D2 out of this plan entirely, manages to persuade D2 to wait
        until V has exited the flat so that they can go to the flat and search for the
        drugs without harming him. On route to the flat, D1 and D2 are apprehended
        by the police. D1 is charged with conspiracy to burgle.


6.25   In these examples, we believe that it should be open to D1 to claim that, although
       he or she conspired to commit a crime, he or she was justified in doing so by the
       fact that a greater harm than the harm that would otherwise ensue was thereby
       prevented.

       Moving beyond the prevention of crime or harm

       General considerations
6.26   Given that the 2007 Act now provides for the wider defence of reasonableness,
       extending to acts intended to encourage or assist, a limited defence of crime or
       harm prevention for conspiracy runs the risk of creating inconsistency between
       the two inchoate offences of encouraging and assisting and conspiracy.
       Consistency between these offences is particularly important because acts of
       assisting and encouraging can overlap with conspiratorial acts.



       20
            Inchoate Liability of Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, para 6.11.
            For example, if D is a paid informant in relation to some proceedings and not others but
            wants to rely on his informant status in relation to those other proceedings.



                                                  Page 95

6.27   Additionally, if there were to be a distinction made regarding the availability of a
       defence, a side-effect may be that prosecutors would be encouraged to charge
       conspiracy when it would be more appropriate to charge the new inchoate
       offences of encouraging and assisting crime.21 There could be further
       complications in multi-handed trials in which defendants were charged with both
       intentionally encouraging or assisting crime and with conspiracy. Respecting
       what might be virtually identical kinds of conduct engaged in as part of the same
       sequence of acts, some defendants would be able to rely on the broader
       defence, whereas others would have to rely on the narrower prevention of crime
       or harm defence.

       The significance of the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000
6.28   The wider defence of reasonableness is also more consistent with the regime
       under the 2000 Act for the authorisation of undercover agents, investigators and
       informants. This is because the grounds on which they may be authorised are far
       wider than the prevention of crime. They include crime detection, national
       security, public safety and the economic well-being of the UK.22 It makes sense
       that the defence should be available to undercover operatives acting on any of
       these grounds, and not just those acting with the purpose of preventing crime or
       harm.

       Some countervailing considerations
6.29   The way that the laws of evidence operate in conspiracy cases may provide a
       reason against having a defence to conspiracy of either the prevention of crime
       or harm, or of reasonableness. The most important of these rules is the rule
       which states that acts and declarations in furtherance of the conspiracy by one
       conspirator can be admitted as evidence against another conspirator once he or
       she is shown to be a party to the conspiracy.23




       21
            In much the same way as they presently opt for conspiracy instead of the substantive
            offence because of the advantages that it offers for them. See Ali [2005] EWCA Crim 87,
            [2006] QB 322 for a discussion of the convenience of the conspiracy "umbrella".
       22
            Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000, s 29.
       23
            See Professor JC Smith "Proving Conspiracy" [1996] Criminal Law Review 386 for an
            examination of the arguments as to what will suffice to demonstrate the existence of the
            conspiracy and that D is a party to it.



                                                   Page 96

6.30   If a defence like one of the ones under discussion is available, D1 may be able to
       build evidence against D2 simply by adducing evidence of his own acts and
       declarations, knowing that he or she (D1) is likely to succeed with a defence.24
       This may lead to a stay of proceedings or applications to exclude evidence under
       section 78 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984.25 It is possible to see
       how, if the reasonableness defence was to be generally available, this would
       increase the risk that it would be misused. For example, in a joint trial, D1 could
       seek to rely on the defence, which would enable D2 to claim that it would be
       unfair to admit acts and declarations provided by D1 as evidence against him.26
       D2 could then seek exclusion of the evidence or severance of the indictment as
       between co-defendants. It is not easy to see how placing the legal burden of
       proving the defence on D will necessarily prevent this sort of abuse, particularly if
       defendants collude with each other in order to achieve long term gains such as
       severance.

6.31   However, this problem would exist whether or not the defence under
       consideration was limited to the prevention of crime or harm, or extended to any
       "reasonable" action. The majority of our consultees said that the relevant defence
       should not be limited to the prevention of crime or harm but thought that the
       reasonableness defence should also apply in conspiracy cases. We specifically
       asked:27

               Are the interests of simplicity and consistency overridden, so far as
               the offence of conspiracy is concerned, by the need to confine the
               defence of acting reasonably to the prevention of crime or to acts
               engaged in under authority, as set out in clause 48(3)(a) and 48(3)(c)
               of the Serious Crime Bill?28




       24
            The position may be slightly different as far as agents of the state are concerned. They are
            more likely to be well aware of the dangers of building cases on this basis alone. They
            already have to operate whilst being aware of such rules, for example in cases involving
            "agents provocateurs". Boundaries governing what is permissible can be set by law and
            this may have an effect on what is admissible. However, we have already given reasons
            for not restricting the scope of any defence to formal and informal agents of the state.
       25
            Section 78 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 provides:
               (1) In any proceedings the court may refuse to allow evidence on which the
               prosecution proposes to rely to be given if it appears to the court that, having
               regard to all the circumstances, including the circumstances in which the
               evidence was obtained, the admission of the evidence would have such an
               adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to
               admit it.
       26
            Such a situation is contemplated in the Judicial Studies Board Specimen Direction
            ("Conspiracy") in relation to things said and done by A being relied upon as evidence
            against B:

               then ask three questions ... [3]. Are you sure: ... That A in saying/doing what he
               did was not maliciously and falsely involving B in a conspiracy to which in truth
               he was not a party.

       27
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 8.50.
       28
            Now the Serious Crime Act 2007, s 50(3)(a) and (c).



                                                    Page 97

6.32   Only three out of eight consultees who addressed the question agreed that there
       was a need to confine the defence in this way.29 The other five consultees30
       agreed that simplicity and consistency with the 2007 Act are overriding
       considerations. A number of consultees commented that it is likely to be rare in
       practice that a defence relying on section 50(3)(b)31 will be allowed.32

       Conclusion
6.33   The Government's decision to reject our earlier recommendation for a narrower
       prevention of crime or harm defence to the offences of encouraging or assisting
       crime, and to extend that defence to one of reasonableness in the circumstances,
       must inevitably be a weighty factor affecting our recommendations for conspiracy.
       We consider that, in the interests of consistency, the defence to conspiracy
       should be similarly structured. This is particularly so when one considers the
       potential overlap between the acts that could be characterised as encouraging
       and assisting and acts that could be characterised as a conspiracy. Below, we
       examine the way in which we envisage that such a defence of acting reasonably
       could apply to conspiracy. We explain how it is reconcilable with the policy in
       relation to crime prevention cited at paragraphs 6.17 to 6.22 above.

       DEFENCE OF ACTING REASONABLY

       The function of section 50(3)(b) and its application to conspiracy
6.34   Section 50(3)(b)33 is widely drawn and specifically refers to the purpose for which
       the defendant claims he or she was acting. This would allow a formal or informal
       agent of the state to claim the defence when he or she had unavoidably acted
       outside his or her authorisation,34 for example to maintain credibility in
       circumstances similar to those set out in paragraph 6.20 above.




       29
            They were Mr Justice Calvert-Smith, the Police Federation and the Senior Judiciary. In
            their response, the Senior Judiciary gave detailed reasons for this view. We address their
            reasoning in detail below at paras 6.48 to 6.55.
       30
            Including the Crown Prosecution Service, the Criminal Bar Association and Her Majesty's
            Council of Circuit Judges, who all thought that simplicity and consistency were very
            important considerations in this context.
       31
            See para 6.12 above.
       32
            The Crown Prosecution Service and the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges. The
            reason given by the Crown Prosecution Service was:
                    The requirement that the conduct element be reasonable and proportionate
                    in the circumstances and that the defendant had reasonable grounds for
                    believing that he should act in the way he did seems to us to provide ample
                    safe guards against misuse of the defence.
            The Council of Circuit Judges did not give a reason other than to say, "We agree that the
            fact of having entered into an agreement which the defendant intends shall be carried out
            is likely to preclude such a defence".
       33
            See para 6.12 above.
       34
            Under the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000.



                                                   Page 98

6.35   We believe that, so understood, section 50(3)(b) provides exactly the kind of
       defence that ought also to be available to someone who has entered into a
       conspiracy in order ultimately to expose and capture criminals. Accordingly, it
       would simply be arbitrary to permit the defence for acts of encouragement or
       assistance, but not for acts amounting to conspiracy.

       The wider ambit of section 50(3)(b) and its application to conspiracy
6.36   In our report on assisting and encouraging crime, we recommended that the
       "acting reasonably" defence should extend more widely than the kinds of
       circumstances envisaged by the 2000 Act. However, that wider application was
       confined to cases in which D did not have as his or her purpose the
       encouragement or assistance of crime, but merely foresaw that his or her acts
       would encourage or assist the commission of a crime.35 Nonetheless, in such
       cases, there would not be any theoretical or practical limits on the kinds of
       purpose on which D could rely as showing that he or she was "acting reasonably"
       in encouraging or assisting crime. We noted that, in other contexts, the law has
       recognised broad defences based on the acceptability of conduct.36 We gave the
       example of section 1(3)(c) of the Protection from Harassment Act 1997, which
       states that a person is not guilty of harassment if "in the particular circumstances
       the pursuit of the course of conduct was reasonable".

6.37   An example where our (as originally envisaged, narrower) "acting reasonably"
       defence might have an application would be where D, a personal assistant, types
       a letter for his or her employer that clearly involves an artificially inflated
       insurance claim for goods lost or damaged. Another example might be where a
       garage worker returns a car that he or she has just serviced to its owner, in spite
       of the fact that the garage worker can see that the car's owner intends to let his
       under-age son drive the car. In these examples, the letter in question may never
       be sent, or the car may not actually be driven by the under-age boy. The question
       is whether the personal assistant and the garage worker should have a defence
       available to a charge of assisting crime of having acted reasonably. We
       recommended that they should have such a defence. That recommendation is in
       effect embodied in section 50(3)(b). Whether or not D has acted reasonably will
       always be a question of fact for the jury. Whereas no jury is likely to say that
       assisting a war crime is reasonable, a jury may well conclude that it is reasonable
       for a 12-year-old boy to assist his dictatorial father. It should of course be
       remembered that the 2007 Act deals with defences to inchoate offences as
       opposed to substantive offences.

6.38   The crucial difference made by the way in which section 50(3)(b) is drafted is that
       it would still have an application even if, in the examples just given, D wrote the
       letter, or returned the car, in order that the crime could be committed. No doubt,
       the fact that D had such an intention would weigh heavily against D, in the minds
       of the tribunal of fact, when deciding if D's conduct was reasonable in the
       circumstances.



       35
            Serious Crime Act 2007, s 45.
       36
            Inchoate Liability of Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, paras 6.20
            to 6.21.



                                                 Page 99

6.39   Should section 50(3)(b) be applied to conspiracy cases, we anticipate that it will
       be (and should only be) in a most exceptional and unusual case that D will
       succeed with the defence. This is because in a conspiracy case not only has D
       agreed with another person to commit a crime, but (under our recommendations)
       D also intends the crime to be carried out. We fully expect the courts to rule, for
       example, that if the conspiracy is to commit criminal acts of terrorism or civil
       disobedience, D's "high-minded" motivation should be rejected as a basis for the
       defence. The fact that in such a case D will usually have neither the prevention of
       a crime under English law as a motive, nor legitimate authority for his or her
       actions, ought to ensure that the defence is unsuccessful. In any event, we are
       not over-concerned that the reasonableness defence will cause a
       disproportionate amount of difficulty in terms of the time expended on it in court.37
       We have already mentioned the Protection from Harassment Act 1997,38 but it
       must be kept in mind that there are a number of long-standing offences which
       have provided for a reasonableness defence, or for a defence of reasonable
       excuse,39 which have not caused insuperable problems.

6.40   It is worth noting that in any case where a defence of reasonableness, or
       reasonable excuse, is relied on, the trial judge has an important gatekeeper duty.
       He or she should ensure that in a case tried on indictment the defence is left to
       the jury except when no reasonable jury could regard the facts as amounting to a
       reasonable excuse, or the like.40

6.41   We believe that there is a further justification for the straightforward application of
       section 50 to the revised crime of conspiracy. Under the 2007 Act, D is able to
       plead a reasonableness defence as a way of giving motives excusatory force in
       respect of acts that are very remote from criminal wrongdoing. This is of some
       significance in the light of the recent trend towards defining "substantive"
       offences, such as fraud, terrorist or sexual offences, in the inchoate mode.41
       Although this point is rarely, if ever, raised when these "substantive" offences are
       created, this trend means that a conspiracy (or an act of encouragement or
       assistance) to commit such a "substantive" offence extends the reach of the
       criminal law very far back into the chain of events that may lead to causing of
       actual harm. We think it is appropriate to provide that D can plead that it was
       reasonable to engage in conspiratorial acts, precisely because they were so far
       removed from the causing of any harm.

       37
            There may of course be an initial surge of litigation but there is no reason to assume that
            this will not die down once the defence has been tested.
       38
            See para 6.36 above.
       39
            For example, the offence of having an article with a blade or point in a public place
            contrary to s 139 Criminal Justice Act 1988. Section 139 (4) provides that it is a defence for
            a person charged with an offence (under s 139) to prove that he had good reason or lawful
            authority for having the article with him in a public place.
       40
            See G [2009] UKHL 13, [2009] 2 WLR 724 at [81]:
              Unless the judge is satisfied that no reasonable jury could regard the defendant's
              excuse as reasonable, the judge must leave the matter for the jury to decide.
       41
            So, for example, under the Fraud Act 2006, an offence of fraud can be committed even
            when no financial loss is in fact incurred by the defrauded party, and no financial gain
            actually made by the fraudster, and when no act that would, in law, be sufficiently
            proximate as to amount to an attempt to impose such a loss or make such gain has been
            performed.



                                                   Page 100

6.42   An example of a "substantive" offence defined in the inchoate mode is the offence
       of engaging in any conduct in preparation for giving effect to an intention to
       commit acts of terrorism, contrary to section 5 of the Terrorism Act 2006.42 The
       substantive offence can be committed as an attempt43 or as an act of assisting44
       another to commit such acts. Further, section 1 of the Terrorism Act 2006 makes
       it an offence to publish a statement or to cause another to publish a statement
       that is likely to be understood by some or all of the members of the public to
       whom it is published as a direct or indirect encouragement or other inducement to
       the commission, preparation or instigation of acts of terrorism or Convention
       offences. If someone is charged with encouraging or assisting the commission of,
       or with conspiracy to commit, one of these offences, then they are potentially
       liable for acts that may be very remote indeed from any tangible harm of the kind
       the law wishes to deter by creating inchoate offences.

6.43   The 2007 Act extended the criminal law to a limited extent by creating the offence
       of assisting crime, alongside the offence of encouraging crime (that replaces the
       common law offence of incitement). However as we have seen in Part 3, the
       2007 Act also opens up more broadly the scope for so-called "double inchoate"
       liability, where D commits one inchoate offence that is related to another inchoate
       offence: encouraging someone to form a conspiracy is one example. Suppose
       that someone is charged with encouraging someone to conspire to commit one of
       the "substantive" offences just mentioned, defined in the inchoate mode. So
       remote may that act of encouragement be from the commission of actual harm
       that this fact in itself seems to be an adequate basis for pleading that engaging in
       the act was reasonable.45

6.44   If that is true for encouraging someone to conspire to engage in a wrong defined
       in the inchoate mode, then it should also be true for conspiring to encourage
       someone to engage in a wrong defined in the inchoate mode. The more remote
       D's conduct from the commission of the harm the inchoate offences are there to
       deter, the stronger the case for permitting D to excuse him or herself by reference
       to his or her motives, even though the motives would rightly be thought irrelevant
       in the case where a substantive offence had been committed:




       42
            Section 5 of the Terrorism Act 2006 provides:
               (1) A person commits an offence if, with the intention of-
                   (a) committing acts of terrorism, or
                  (b) assisting another to commit such acts,
                   he engages in any conduct in preparation for giving effect to his intention.
               (2) It is irrelevant for the purposes of subsection (1) whether the intention and
               preparations relate to one or more particular acts of terrorism, acts of terrorism of
               a particular description or acts of terrorism generally.
               (3) A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable, on conviction on
                   indictment, to imprisonment for life.
       43
            Terrorism Act 2006, s 5(1)(a).
       44
            Terrorism Act 2006, s 5(1)(b).
       45
            Although it is of course not always the case that remoteness equates to reasonableness. It
            should be fact specific. See, for example, para 6.45 below.



                                                   Page 101

        Example 6C

        D encourages X and Y to use D's own hotel for a meeting to hatch a plot to
        commit fraud, because that means that he will be able to ensure that his son
        does not attend the meeting. The meeting never takes place.

6.45   In example 6C, suppose that D is charged with encouraging X and Y to conspire
       to commit fraud. D should be able to say, "what I did was so far removed from the
       commission of fraud itself, that my reasons for doing it excuse me, even though I
       accept that, had I myself taken part in the conspiracy or the actual fraud, to save
       my son from doing so, that would have been no excuse".

6.46   Some may say that the problem here is not so much whether the defence should
       apply, but the breadth of the combined effect of the offences (encouraging a
       conspiracy, or conspiring to encourage, to commit an offence that is substantively
       inchoate). We addressed this issue in our report on assisting and encouraging
       crime,46 where we pointed out that clear lines cannot be drawn to confine the
       scope of "double inchoate" liability without unacceptable arbitrariness. Similarly, it
       would be a hopeless task to scour the length and breadth of the criminal law in
       search of those "substantive" offences that are defined in the inchoate mode, for
       the purpose of excluding them from the application of "double inchoate" liability.
       Quite simply, it is often a difficult matter of judgment to determine whether a
       supposedly substantive offence is really an inchoate one. English criminal law
       does not lend itself well to that kind of analysis.47

6.47   In any event, we do not believe that the remoteness of conduct from the
       commission of actual harm, being in itself a vague notion, can or should require
       the imposition of arbitrary boundaries limiting the scope of liability. Conduct
       intended to bring about or to risk harm at some future point is permissibly subject
       to legal prohibition, under the "harm principle".48 We explained in the CP why
       there are good reasons for the law to act on that moral permission in conspiracy
       cases.49

       Response of the senior judiciary to the CP

       Objections based on the distinction between conspiracy and encouraging
       and assisting
6.48   Notwithstanding the majority agreement with the proposal that section 50 of the
       2007 Act should also apply to conspiracy, the Senior Judiciary made the following
       two objections:


       46
            Inchoate Liability of Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300, paras 7.6
            and 7.19.
       47
            For that reason, the defence of acting reasonably cannot in practice be confined to
            instances of double inchoate liability, because there will be too much scope for argument
            over whether such liability would in fact be involved in particular cases.
       48
            See J Gardner and S Shute, "The Wrongness of Rape", in J Horder (ed) Oxford Essays in
            Jurisprudence (4th Series 2000).
       49
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, Part 2.



                                                  Page 102

            The central objection is founded on the true nature and use of the
            charge of conspiracy: it is utilised, in reality, to charge both inchoate
            and substantive offences. In multi-handed trials when crimes have
            been fully carried out, and particularly when the precise role of each
            participant is not known with certainty, all those involved are
            frequently charged on the basis of participation in a conspiracy. When
            individuals are implicated at different stages (ie the instigators, the
            planners, the perpetrators and those involved ex post facto)
            conspiracy has a significant utility.

            The application of this defence to conspiracy could produce wholly
            unfair results: if defendants are charged with the "true" substantive
            offence (eg breach of the peace, assault, criminal damage) they
            would be unable to mount the defence of "acting reasonably" whereas
            if the prosecution chose to charge them with conspiracy, the defence
            would be available. Judges will be met serially with the argument that
            the court should order the prosecution to charge the offence as
            conspiracy or that the proceedings are an abuse of process because
            the Crown is deliberately and unfairly trying to deny an avenue of
            defence to the accused.

6.49   The Senior Judiciary were also critical of the breadth of the defence of acting
       reasonably. In response to the view that it would only be likely to succeed in
       exceptional cases they made the following comments:

            The flaw in this approach is revealed in the breadth of circumstances
            covered by conspiracy cases, and the consequent impossibility of
            predicting whether the defence will only succeed in the "most
            exceptional and unusual circumstances", still less the extent to which
            alleged "reasonable circumstances" will be canvassed before juries.
            What is reasonable in a given case is often a fact-dependent issue to
            be evaluated by the jury, and it cannot be assumed that the "courts"
            (by which we assume is meant the trial judge) will "rule" that a
            defendant's "high-minded" motivation is to be rejected as providing a
            foundation for this defence. We have real concerns over whether the
            jurisprudence, as it evolves, will sufficiently restrict the use of the
            defence at trial to genuinely credible circumstances, or whether
            conspiracy trials overall will become longer because of routine but
            ultimately unmeritorious reliance on the reasonable circumstances
            defence.




                                           Page 103

6.50   We will now address these objections in turn. The first argument seeks to
       distinguish conspiracy from encouraging and assisting crime on the basis that
       conspiracy is used to charge both substantive and inchoate offences. Conspiracy
       is often charged when the prosecution does not know the precise nature of the
       role of each D. However, this is also likely to be the case with the offence of
       encouraging or assisting crime. The 2007 Act makes provision for charging D
       with one or other of the new inchoate offences when his or her precise role is not
       known by the prosecution.50 Such a person will have a defence of
       reasonableness unlike a D who is known to be a perpetrator.

6.51   There will be no question of an abuse of process argument if D has been properly
       charged. D would have to show that the prosecution had manipulated or misused
       the process of the court so as to deprive him of the defence. We suggest that D
       would not be able to discharge the burden of proof.51 It is our intention to
       encourage the appropriate charging of the inchoate and the substantive versions
       of offences. For example, if it can be shown by the prosecution that D has
       committed the substantive offence, then subject to the need, through a
       conspiracy charge, to demonstrate an overall criminality going beyond the
       completion of a single substantive offence D is properly charged with that
       substantive offence.52

6.52   We believe that the fact that Parliament has provided a defence to the inchoate
       version of the offence, but not to the substantive offence, is not an adequate
       basis on which to claim abuse of process. In some cases, charging D with the
       substantive rather than the inchoate version of an offence may bring additional
       difficulties for the prosecution. This may make it hard to answer the question
       whether D has been unfairly treated by being charged with the substantive
       offence.




       50
            Section 56 of the Serious Crime Act 2007 provides:

               (1) In proceedings for an offence under this Part ("the inchoate offence") the
               defendant may be convicted if-
                   (a)     it is proved that he must have committed the inchoate offence or the
                           anticipated offence; but

                   (b)     it is not proved which of those offences he committed.

               (2) For the purposes of this section, a person is not to be treated as having committed
               the anticipated offence merely because he aided, abetted, counselled or procured its
               commission.
       51
            Which is on him or her on the balance of probabilities.
       52
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para
            4.68, where we expressed our concern to ensure that the charge of conspiracy is not
            abused by prosecutors who regard the charge as an umbrella for a mass of evidence
            which should properly be charged as one or more substantive offence.



                                                   Page 104

6.53   In the case of conspiracy there are procedural rules of evidence helpful to the
       prosecution, such as the rule that once D1 is shown to be a party to the
       conspiracy, then the evidence against D2 can also be used as evidence against
       D1. Contrariwise, D may see it as an advantage to be charged with the inchoate
       offence rather than the substantive offence. This may happen when, as the law
       stands, the fault element respecting knowledge of circumstances is more difficult
       to prove where a conspiracy charge has been brought than when the substantive
       offence has been charged. This is, of course, still the case under our
       recommendations. For example, a substantive offence which is one of strict
       liability will require a fault element of recklessness as to circumstances, if the
       prosecution prefers a charge of conspiracy to commit that offence.

6.54   Our second response to the Senior Judiciary does not involve denying the truth of
       what they say about the possibility of time-wasting defences run on the basis of
       "high-minded" motivations. It is just that this argument does not in itself put in
       doubt the principle that the more remote from actual harm an act alleged to be
       criminal, the stronger the case for permitting D to excuse him or herself by
       reference to his or her motives.

6.55   One final point that should be noted is that if D relies on the defence of acting
       reasonably then the legal burden is on him or her to prove on the balance of
       probabilities53 that he or she knew or believed that certain circumstances existed
       (and that his or her belief in the existence of those circumstances was
       reasonable), and that it was reasonable to act as he or she did. This may limit the
       desire to run an unmeritorious defence.

6.56   We therefore recommend that

               the defence of acting reasonably provided for by section 50 of
               the Serious Crime Act 2007 should be applied in its entirety to
               the offence of conspiracy.

               (Recommendation 11)54




       53
            We do not believe that placing the legal burden on D is incompatible with the presumption
            of innocence contained in Article 6(2) of the European Convention on Human Rights and
            Fundamental Freedoms because the prosecution will have had to prove the elements of
            the offence. There is a legitimate aim in limiting fraudulent claims by the defence. Also, the
            matters are likely to be within the scope of D's knowledge. See Johnstone [2003] UKHL 28, [2003]1 WLR 1736; Sheldrake v DPP, Attorney General's Reference (No 4 of 2002)
            [2004] UKHL 43, [2005] 1 AC 264.
       54
            See s 2A of the Criminal Law Act 1977, as inserted by cl 4 of the draft Bill.



                                                   Page 105

      PART 7
      JURISDICTION TO CONVICT AN ALLEGED
      CONSPIRATOR

      INTRODUCTION
7.1   In this Part we explain our decision to take forward the proposals concerning
      jurisdiction which we set out in our CP.1

      The need for extra-territorial jurisdiction
7.2   The principal basis of our criminal jurisdiction is territorial. That is to say, a
      criminal court in this jurisdiction (England and Wales) may try a person for an
      offence allegedly committed in England or Wales regardless of his or her
      nationality; but as a general rule it is not permissible to try an individual in this
      jurisdiction for an offence committed in some other place: "English criminal law is
      local in its effect and ... the common law does not concern itself with crimes
      committed abroad".2

7.3   The underlying principle, predicated on the "comity of nations",3 is that it is for
      each nation state to address the criminal liability of individuals who allegedly
      perpetrate offences on their territory; and it is not for other (unaffected) states to
      impose criminal liability on such individuals.

7.4   There is therefore a strong presumption that, when creating or codifying a
      criminal offence, Parliament did not intend that conduct occurring outside the
      jurisdiction should give rise to liability within the jurisdiction.4 If D's alleged
      conduct occurred in a place outside the jurisdiction, the strong presumption, if
      applied, in effect provides D with a defence to criminal liability. The question of
      the courts" capacity ("jurisdiction") to try an alleged offender therefore has a
      bearing on the reach of the substantive criminal law.




      1
          Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183.
      2
          Somchai Liangsiriprasert v Government of the United States of America [1991] 1 AC 225,
          244.
      3
          The principles which nation states recognise from convenience or courtesy.
      4
          Treacy v DPP [1971] AC 537, 551.



                                               Page 106

7.5   However, a number of statutory provisions currently allow the criminal courts in
      England and Wales to try an individual for an offence allegedly committed outside
      the jurisdiction. These extra-territorial provisions rebut the presumption referred
      to in the previous paragraph. For example: section 9 of the Offences Against the
      Person Act 1861 provides that the courts in England and Wales may try a British
      subject for murder or manslaughter committed against an individual in a foreign
      country;5 and section 72 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003 empowers the courts in
      England and Wales to try a British citizen or United Kingdom resident for certain
      sexual offences committed in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.6

7.6   More to the point, some statutory provisions, and the common law itself, currently
      provide a broader approach to the question of jurisdiction if the offence charged
      is conspiracy.

7.7   This is unsurprising because conspiracy is a very special type of offence. It is an
      inchoate offence to commit some other substantive offence at some later time,
      and its conduct element is simply an agreement. An agreement can of course be
      formulated by post, telephone or e-mail without any regard to national frontiers.
      Moreover, agreements can be formulated within England or Wales to commit
      offences outside the jurisdiction; and, perhaps more importantly, agreements can
      be formulated overseas to commit offences, and cause harm, within England or
      Wales.

7.8   The statutory provisions and common law rules governing jurisdiction to try
      alleged conspirators are complex, but there can be little doubt as to their
      importance. Greater political and economic freedom for people to cross national
      boundaries, and cheap and unrestricted access to global communication
      networks, mean that some types of crime are far more likely than previously to be
      organised and perpetrated on an international scale.7

7.9   Extra-territorial provisions are particularly important for conspiracy8 and the new
      offences of encouraging or assisting crime.9 These offences are far more likely
      than most other offences to involve several persons working together in two or
      more different countries. It is not uncommon, for example, to encounter
      conspiracies formed in whole or in part in one country, where the parties intend to
      import drugs, firearms or people into another country.10



      5
           Under s 9 of the Offences Against the Person Act 1861, there is jurisdiction to try D, a
           British subject, for ... murder or manslaughter ... committed on land out of the United
           Kingdom, whether within the Queen's dominions or without, and whether the person killed
           were a subject of Her Majesty or not ... "..
      6
           The offences are set out in Sch 2 to the Sexual Offences Act 2003. However, a person
           may be tried in England and Wales only if the sexual offence in question is also an offence
           in the overseas country or territory where it was allegedly committed (see s 72(1)(a)).
      7
           See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
           para 11.2.
      8
           Criminal Law Act 1977, s 1(1).
      9
           The offences in Part 2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007.
      10
           See Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300,
           para 8.1.



                                                 Page 107

7.10   It is for this reason that Parliament and the courts have adopted a special,
       broader, approach to the question of jurisdiction in cases where D is charged with
       conspiracy. It is also why Parliament has recently taken forward our
       recommendations for special rules on extra-territoriality for the inchoate offences
       of encouraging or assisting crime. These rules are set out in section 52 of the
       Serious Crime Act 2007 and Schedule 4.

       Coherence and consistency
7.11   As explained already in this report, the essence of a conspiracy is an agreement,
       a meeting of two or more minds, whether or not the object of the agreement is
       actually attained. This agreement may be concluded when the parties are in
       separate countries; for example, D in London may telephone E in Paris to finalise
       an agreement to injure V when they are all together in Rome. Equally, the
       process leading up to the formation of the final agreement may (indeed, is likely
       to) involve the exchange of e-mails, telephone calls and other communications
       which transcend national frontiers. For example, D in London and E in Paris may
       have spoken on the telephone on a number of occasions before finally agreeing
       on the course of action to be taken in relation to V.

7.12   As we explained in our CP, it is important that there should be a coherent set of
       rules governing when jurisdiction can be exercised for conspiracy.11

7.13   Perhaps more importantly, there is also a need for consistency, in broad terms at
       least, as between the various inchoate offences which may involve conduct in a
       number of different countries. Conspiracy and the offences of encouraging or
       assisting crime are closely related, addressing similar kinds of activity. Indeed
       they may well be alleged as alternative counts on a single indictment. It would be
       anomalous, and inappropriate, if there were to be fundamentally different
       provisions governing jurisdiction as between these offences.

7.14   Given these facts, and Parliament's recent approach to jurisdiction for
       encouraging or assisting crime, we proposed in our CP that the extra-territoriality
       rules for conspiracy should be consistent with the special rules in the 2007 Act.12

7.15   Before setting out our recommendations, it may be helpful for the reader to have
       a brief summary of the extra-territoriality provisions of the 2007 Act and the key
       common law and statutory rules which govern whether the courts in England and
       Wales can try D for conspiracy. We provide this summary in the following
       paragraphs.13




       11
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 11.2.
       12
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposals
            10 to 13, paras 17.11 to 17.14.
       13
            The key statutory provision is s 1A of the Criminal Law Act 1977.



                                                  Page 108

       THE LEGAL BACKGROUND

       Conspiracy outside the jurisdiction to commit an offence within England or
       Wales
7.16   In Somchai Liangsiriprasert v Government of the United States of America14 the
       Privy Council came to the following conclusion:

               [There is] nothing in precedent, comity or good sense that should
               inhibit the common law from regarding as justiciable in England [and
               Wales] inchoate crimes committed abroad which are intended to
               result in the commission of offences in England [or Wales].15

7.17   Importantly, the Privy Council held that there was no need for the prosecution to
       prove that an act pursuant to the conspiracy had occurred in the jurisdiction:

               A conspiracy entered into [outside the jurisdiction] with the intention of
               committing the criminal offence of trafficking in drugs in [the
               jurisdiction] is justiciable in [the jurisdiction] even if no overt act
               pursuant to the conspiracy has yet occurred in [the jurisdiction].16

7.18   This has since been accepted as a correct statement of the law.17 In Naini,18 the
       Court of Appeal went further, opining that the criminal courts have jurisdiction to
       try D:

               if the conspiracy wherever made is to do something [in England or
               Wales] or to do something which may be done [in England or Wales],
               whether wholly or in part, even if no overt act pursuant to the
               conspiracy is done in [England or Wales].19

7.19   It should be noted, however, that Naini was a case on the common law offence of
       conspiracy to defraud, rather than statutory conspiracy contrary to s 1(1) of the
       Criminal Law Act 1977.




       14
            [1991] 1 AC 225.
       15
            [1991] 1 AC 225, 251, cited with approval by Lord Hope of Craighead in R v Bow Street
            Metropolitan Stipendiary Magistrate, ex parte Pinochet Ugarte (No 3) [2000] 1 AC 147,
            233.
       16
            [1991] 1 AC 225, 251.
       17
            Sansom [1991] 2 QB 130, 138; Manning [1999] QB 980, 1000; Naini [1999] 2 Cr App
            R 398, 416.
       18
            [1999] 2 Cr App R 398.
       19
            Above, 416 (emphasis added).




                                                 Page 109

7.20   The Criminal Justice Act 1993 may have a role to play in this context.
       Sections 1(3)(a) and 3(1) provide that D may be guilty of conspiracy to commit a
       "Group A" offence20 regardless of D's nationality or location at any material time;
       and section 3(2) provides that D may be so guilty whether or not D became a
       party to the conspiracy in the jurisdiction and whether or not any conduct in
       relation to the conspiracy occurred in the jurisdiction.21

       Conspiracy in the jurisdiction to commit an offence elsewhere
7.21   At common law it was possible to try D for conspiracy - if the conspiracy was
       formulated in England or Wales to commit a substantive offence outside England
       and Wales - but only if the substantive offence was "one for which an indictment
       would lie here" if committed outside England and Wales.22

7.22   According to the Court of Appeal in Abu Hamza, there is a "general principle of
       common law that an inchoate offence is not committed unless the conduct
       planned ... would, if carried out, be indictable in England [and Wales]".23

7.23   Thus, where it is possible to be tried in England and Wales for an offence
       committed overseas, but only if a particular condition is satisfied (for example, the
       perpetrator is a British citizen), the general common law principle was that D
       could be tried in England and Wales for conspiracy to commit that offence
       elsewhere only if that offence was committed (if committed) or would have been
       committed (if not committed) with the required condition.

7.24   In Abu Hamza the Court of Appeal recognised, however, that the offence of
       soliciting murder in section 4 of the Offences Against the Person Act 1861
       established a statutory exception to this general principle. That is, although a
       perpetrator (P) can be tried in England and Wales for a murder allegedly
       committed abroad only if P is a British subject,24 D can be liable for soliciting
       murder abroad, from within England or Wales, whether or not the person incited
       to murder is British. The same statutory exception also previously applied to
       conspiracy to murder, before the reference to conspiracy was removed from
       section 4 of the 1861 Act.25




       20
            These are listed in s 1(2) of the Criminal Justice Act 1993.
       21
            Section 3(2) of the Criminal Justice act 1993 does not apply, however, if s 1A of the
            Criminal Law Act 1977 is relied on to provide jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy (contrary to
            s 1(1) of the Criminal Law Act 1977). See para 7.27 below.
       22
            Board of Trade v Owen [1957] AC 602, 634.
       23
            [2006] EWCA Crim 2918, [2007] QB 659 at [17].
       24
            Offences Against the Person Act 1861, s 9.
       25
            By s 5(10) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 with Sch 13. Section 1(4) of the Criminal Law Act
            1977 was included to replace s 4 of the Offences Against the Person Act 1861 in relation
            to conspiracy. This provision was subsequently amended to remove the reference to
            murder at the time when a general provision, s 1A, was inserted into the Criminal Law Act
            1977 (see para 7.27 below).



                                                    Page 110

7.25   The general position for a conspiracy formulated in England and Wales, where
       the substantive offence is intended to be committed elsewhere - in fact outside
       the United Kingdom26 - is now governed by sections 1(4) and 1A of the Criminal
       Law Act 1977.27

7.26   Section 1(4) of the 1977 Act provides that a conspiracy to commit an offence in
       section 1(1) means a conspiracy to commit an offence "triable in England and
       Wales". So, it is possible to try D for, and convict D of, conspiracy (contrary to
       section 1(1)) if D conspires in the jurisdiction to commit an offence elsewhere and
       that offence, if committed, is one for which the perpetrator could be tried and
       convicted in the jurisdiction. Applying the general principle recognised in Abu
       Hamza,28 if the agreement was that the intended substantive offence should be
       committed in a foreign country by P, there would be jurisdiction to try D under
       section 1(1) read with section 1(4) - disregarding section 1A for present purposes
       - only if P satisfies the requirements, such as a requirement as to nationality,
       necessary for P to be tried and convicted in the jurisdiction for the substantive
       offence.

7.27   Section 1A of the 1977 Act now provides a far broader basis for determining
       jurisdiction to try and convict an alleged conspirator, where the parties intended
       that the substantive offence should be committed outside the jurisdiction. This
       section does not create a separate statutory offence of conspiracy.29 Rather, it
       provides the courts with jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy, contrary to
       section 1(1), if "the pursuit of the agreed course of conduct would at some stage
       involve (a) an act by one or more of the parties, or (b) the happening of some
       other event, intended to take place in a country or territory outside the United
       Kingdom" and three other conditions are satisfied.30 The other three conditions
       are: "that [the] act or other event constitutes an offence under the law in force in
       that country or territory";31 that the agreement would in other respects fall within
       section 1(1) as a conspiracy;32 and that:

                   (a)     a party to the agreement, or a party's agent, did anything in
                           England and Wales in relation to the agreement before its
                           formation, or

                   (b)     a party to the agreement became a party in England and Wales
                           (by joining it either in person or through an agent), or

       26
            Section 1A(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 refers to the pursuit of the agreed course of
            conduct "intended to take place in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom".
            However, s 72(1) of the Coroners and Justice Act 2009 will amend s 1A(2), replacing
            "United Kingdom" with "England and Wales".
       27
            Section 1A of the Criminal Law Act 1977 was inserted by s 5(1) of the Criminal Justice
            (Terrorism and Conspiracy) Act 1998.
       28
            [2006] EWCA Crim 2918, [2007] QB 659 at [17].
       29
            Compare, however, the contrary view expressed in M Hirst, Jurisdiction and the Ambit of
            the Criminal Law (2003) pp 146 to 147.
       30
            This first condition is set out in s 1A(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977. As noted above,
            s 72(1) of the Coroners and Justice Act 2009 will amend this subsection by replacing
            "United Kingdom" with "England and Wales".
       31
            Criminal Law Act 1977, s 1A(3).
       32
            Criminal Law Act 1977, s 1A(4).



                                                   Page 111

                     (c)   a party to the agreement, or a party's agent, did or omitted
                           anything in England and Wales in pursuance of the agreement.33

7.28   Section 4(5) provides that no proceedings for an offence triable by virtue of
       section 1A may be instituted except by or with the consent of the Attorney
       General.

       Conspiracy outside the jurisdiction to commit an offence outside the
       jurisdiction
7.29   In R v Bow Street Metropolitan Stipendiary Magistrate ex parte Pinochet Ugarte
       (No 3), Lord Hope of Craighead considered that:

                  the common law rule as to extraterritorial conspiracies laid down in
                  Somchai Liangsiriprasert v. Government of the United States of
                  America [1991] 1 AC 225 applies if a conspiracy which was entered
                  into abroad was intended to result in the commission of an offence,
                  wherever it was intended to be committed, which is an extraterritorial
                  offence in this country.34

7.30   It should be noted, however, that, in context, Lord Hope was focusing on offences
       which are extra-territorial offences by virtue of an international convention. The
       extent to which this opinion may be said to represent the law more generally is
       unclear.

       The jurisdiction provisions of the Serious Crime Act 2007
7.31   Section 52(1) of the 2007 Act allows a person (D) to be convicted of an offence of
       encouraging or assisting35 another offence (offence X), wherever D's relevant
       conduct occurred, so long as D knew or believed that the conduct element of
       offence X36 might be committed wholly or partly in England or Wales.

7.32   Section 52(2) provides that, if the prosecution cannot prove that D believed that
       the conduct element of offence X might be committed wholly or partly in England
       or Wales, D can nevertheless be convicted of encouraging or assisting offence X
       if the alleged facts fall within paragraph 1, 2 or 3 of Schedule 4 to the Act.

7.33   Paragraph 1 of Schedule 4 provides jurisdiction to try D if:

            (1)     D's relevant conduct occurred wholly or partly in England or Wales;

            (2)     D knew or believed that the conduct element of offence X might occur
                    wholly or partly in a place outside England and Wales; and




       33
             Criminal Law Act 1977, s 1A(5). Section 1A(11) provides that an "act done by means of a
             message (however communicated) is to be treated ... as done in England and Wales
             if the message is sent or received in England and Wales".
       34
             [2000] 1 AC 147, 236.
       35
             An offence under s 44, 45, or 46.
       36
             Serious Crime Act 2007, s 52(3).



                                                 Page 112

            (3)    offence X would be triable under the law of England and Wales if
                   committed in that place (or, if there are relevant conditions relating to
                   citizenship, nationality or residence, offence X would be so triable if
                   committed there by a person who satisfies the conditions).

7.34   If the substance of this provision were to be applied to conspiracy, then, in the
       following scenario, D could be tried in England and Wales for conspiracy on the
       same basis:

       Example 7A

       D in London telephones E in Paris and they agree that V should be murdered in
       Brussels.37

7.35   It is the fact that D's relevant conduct occurred in England, together with the
       special nature of the offence D and E agreed to commit, which justifies the courts
       having jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy in this situation.

7.36   It would be possible to try D regardless of the location of his or her co-
       conspirator. In addition, the jurisdiction to try D in England and Wales would not
       depend on the actual citizenship, nationality or place of residence of the intended
       or anticipated perpetrator.

7.37   Where paragraph 1 of Schedule 4 to the 2007 Act is inapplicable, paragraph 2 of
       the Schedule provides jurisdiction to try D if:

            (1)    D's relevant conduct occurred wholly or partly in England or Wales;

            (2)    D knew or believed that the conduct element of offence X might occur
                   wholly or partly in a place outside England and Wales; and

            (3)    the conduct element of offence X would also be an offence under the law
                   in force in that place.

7.38   If the substance of this provision were to be applied to conspiracy, D could be
       tried in England and Wales for conspiracy to commit robbery on the same basis
       in the following scenario:

       Example 7B

       D in Cardiff exchanges e-mails with E in Brisbane agreeing that a robbery will be
       committed in Sydney (an offence in New South Wales).

7.39   Again, under this basis for recognising jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy, the
       location of D's co-conspirator at the time of D's relevant conduct would be
       irrelevant.




       37
             It would be possible to try D for conspiracy to murder because it is possible to try the
             perpetrator of a murder committed abroad, if that person is British; see Offences Against
             the Person Act 1861, s 9.



                                                   Page 113

7.40   It is the fact that D's relevant conduct occurred in England or Wales, together with
       the nature of the offence D and E agreed to commit (that is, its status as an
       offence recognised in England and Wales and in the overseas jurisdiction), which
       justifies the courts having jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy in this situation.

7.41   Paragraph 3 of Schedule 4 to the 2007 Act provides jurisdiction to try D if:

            (1)    D's relevant conduct occurred wholly outside England and Wales;

            (2)    D knew or believed that the conduct element of offence X might occur
                   wholly or partly in a place outside England and Wales; and

            (3)    D could be tried in England and Wales (as the perpetrator) if he or she
                   committed offence X in that place.

7.42   If the substance of this provision were to be applied to conspiracy, D could be
       tried in England and Wales for conspiracy to commit the rape of a child on the
       same basis in the following scenario:

       Example 7C

       D, a British citizen back-packing in the developing world, agrees with his
       travelling companion, E, to have sexual intercourse with a 12-year-old girl in the
       next village.38

7.43   In this example it is D's status as a British citizen and the nature of the offence D
       and E agree should be committed which justifies the courts in England and Wales
       having jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy.

       PROVISIONAL PROPOSALS AND RECOMMENDATIONS
7.44   The first proposal on jurisdiction set out in our CP, broadly reflecting (but being
       slightly wider than) section 52(1) of the 2007 Act, was that a conspiracy should
       be triable in England and Wales if D knew or believed that the intended
       substantive offence might be committed wholly or partly in England or Wales,
       irrespective of where the agreement was formed.39




       38
             Section 72 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003 with Sch 2 provide that D can be tried for
             certain sexual offences committed by D overseas if D is a British citizen (or UK resident)
             and the offence is also an offence in the country or territory where it was committed.
       39
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
             10, para 11.17.



                                                    Page 114

7.45   This proposal is slightly wider than section 52(1) of the 2007 Act because that
       provision applies only if D believed that the anticipated conduct might take place
       wholly or partly in the jurisdiction.40 Our view in the CP, consistent with the policy
       set out in our 2006 Report, Inchoate Liability for Assisting and Encouraging
       Crime,41 is that there should be jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy in any case
       where D foresaw that the conduct element or the consequence element of the
       intended substantive offence might occur in England or Wales.42 This should be
       the position regardless of D's location at any material time.

7.46   There was broad support for this proposal. Only the Criminal Bar Association
       disagreed with it, their reason being that the use of "might" rendered the
       proposed rule unacceptably wide.

7.47   Notwithstanding this objection, we believe that our original proposal should be
       carried forward into a recommendation. The reference to "might" was included,
       and we believe should be retained, for the following reasons:

            (1)    it ensures that there will be, in broad terms, consistency between the
                   rules on jurisdiction governing conspiracy and the separate, but similar,
                   inchoate offences of encouraging or assisting crime;43

            (2)    it reflects the fact that there may be uncertainty on the part of D as to
                   where exactly the substantive offence will be committed (for example, D
                   may agree with E to buy drugs intending that the sale should take place
                   in France but realising that, for reasons beyond his or her control, the
                   sale might in fact take place in England);

            (3)    its use is limited to the question of jurisdiction - in other words, the
                   prosecution will still have to prove that D acted with the fault element
                   required to be liable for conspiracy, including intention as to the conduct
                   and consequence elements of the substantive offence; and

            (4)    it accords with the present common law rule as stated in Naini.44

7.48   We believe this common law rule (as stated in Naini) should be codified in
       legislation for statutory conspiracies. As explained already, this would be broadly
       consistent with the present rule for encouraging or assisting crime set out in
       section 52(1) of the 2007 Act.45




       40
             See s 52(3) of the Serious Crime Act 2007. Compare the broader test in cl 7(1) and (3) of
             our draft Crime (Encouraging and Assisting) Bill, appended to Inchoate Liability for
             Assisting and Encouraging Crime (2006) Law Com No 300.
       41
             Law Com No 300.
       42
             The same point applies in relation to our other proposals on jurisdiction and the
             recommendations we set out below.
       43
             Serious Crime Act 2007, s 52(1).
       44
             [1999] 2 Cr App R 398; see para 7.18 above.
       45
             See para 7.31 above.



                                                    Page 115

7.49   Accordingly, we now recommend that

               it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
               substantive offence regardless of where any of D's relevant
               conduct (or any other party's relevant conduct) occurred so long
               as D knew or believed that the conduct or consequence element
               of the intended substantive offence might occur, whether wholly
               or in part, in England or Wales.46

               (Recommendation 12)

       Example 7D

       D and E in a foreign state conspire to commit theft by setting up a bogus website
       to defraud individuals who might be in England or Wales. It would be possible to
       try D for conspiracy to commit theft because D is aware that a person in England
       or Wales might transfer a sum of money from his or her bank account in England
       or Wales to pay for something advertised on the website.

7.50   Our second proposal on jurisdiction47 addressed the situation where D was in
       England or Wales at a relevant time, and the agreement was to commit a
       substantive offence which D believed might be committed in some place outside
       England and Wales.

7.51   The policy which informed this proposal is reflected in section 52(2) of the 2007
       Act, with reference to paragraph 2 of Schedule 4 (summarised above in
       paragraph 7.37). It also accords with the policy which underpins what is currently
       section 1A of the Criminal Law Act 1977.

7.52   We took the view, consistent with the broad scope of section 1A(5) of the
       Criminal Law Act 1977,48 that it should be possible to convict D under this
       heading if D's relevant conduct in England or Wales was simply part of the
       process leading up to the final conspiracy (for example, the sending of e-mails
       preceding the parties" eventual agreement).




       46
            See cl 2(4) of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill, inserting a new s 1B(1) into the
            Criminal Law Act 1977.
       47
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            proposal 11, para 11.20.
       48
            See para 7.27 above.



                                                   Page 116

7.53   We also drew support for this aspect of our policy from recent judicial comments
       on jurisdiction. In Smith (Wallace Duncan) (No 4) the Court of Appeal recognised
       that in relation to conspiracy, which does not require proof of any harmful
       consequence, "a broader approach has undoubtedly been adopted as to
       jurisdiction".49 Importantly, the Court of Appeal recognised that the law must be
       adapted to meet ever developing and advancing communications technology,
       and referred with approval to Lord Griffiths" comments in Somchai
       Liangsiriprasert v Government of the United States of America that "it defeats the
       preventative purpose of the crime of conspiracy to have to wait until some overt
       act is performed in pursuance of the conspiracy" and that the law must "face this
       new reality" that "crime is now established on an international scale". 50

7.54   By proposing that the courts should have jurisdiction to try D in cases where D
       acted within England or Wales, even if the final agreement crystallised
       elsewhere, we recognised the importance of being able to address the
       international framework of many conspiracies and the desirability of intervening
       before intended offences are committed and harm caused.

7.55   All six of the consultees who commented on this proposal agreed with it.51

7.56   Accordingly, we now recommend that

               it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
               substantive offence, regardless of where any other party's
               conduct occurred, if: D's relevant conduct occurred in England
               or Wales; D knew or believed that the conduct or consequence
               element of the intended substantive offence might be committed
               wholly or partly in a place outside England and Wales; and the
               substantive offence, if committed in that place, would also52 be
               an offence under the law in force in that place (however
               described in that law).53

               (Recommendation 13)

7.57   In this context "relevant conduct" means any communication forming part of the
       process which led up to the final agreement.54




       49
            [2004] EWCA Crim 631, [2004] QB 1418 at [61].
       50
            [1991] 1 AC 225, 251, cited in Smith (Wallace Duncan) (No 4) [2004] EWCA Crim 631,
            [2004] QB 1418 at [61].
       51
            The Criminal Bar Association did so subject to removing "or believes" from the test, so that
            knowledge alone would suffice.
       52
            The intended substantive offence must be an offence recognised by the law of England
            and Wales.
       53
            See cl 2 of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill and Sch 1. Clause 2(4) adds a new
            s 1B(2) to the Criminal Law Act 1977 and cl 2(5) inserts a new Sch A1. Section 1B(2) and
            para 3 of Sch A1 provide jurisdiction in the situation described (if para 2 is inapplicable).
       54
            See para 7.52 above; and see cl 2(5) of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill (inserting a
            new Sch A1, paras 1 and 3(1)(b), into the Criminal Law Act 1977).



                                                   Page 117

7.58   Our third proposal on jurisdiction,55 informed by section 52(2) of the 2007 Act with
       paragraph 1 of Schedule 4,56 addresses another situation where, broadly
       speaking, D in England or Wales agrees that a substantive offence should be (or
       believes that it might be) committed in a place outside England and Wales. This
       proposal was concerned with cases where the intended substantive offence, if
       committed in a place outside England and Wales, would nevertheless be triable
       in England and Wales (or would be so triable if committed by a person satisfying
       relevant citizenship, nationality or residence conditions).

7.59   All six consultees who addressed this proposal agreed with it.57

7.60   Accordingly, we now recommend that

               it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
               substantive offence, regardless of where any other party's
               relevant conduct occurred, if: D's relevant conduct occurred in
               England or Wales; D knew or believed that the intended
               substantive offence might occur wholly or partly in a place
               outside England and Wales; and the substantive offence, if
               committed in that place, would be an offence triable in England
               and Wales (or would be so triable if committed by a person
               satisfying relevant citizenship, nationality or residence
               conditions).58

               (Recommendation 14)

7.61   Again, in this context "relevant conduct" means any communication forming part
       of the process which led up to the final agreement.59

7.62   Our fourth proposal on jurisdiction,60 informed by section 52(2) of the 2007 Act
       with paragraph 3 of Schedule 4,61 addressed the situation where D agrees to
       commit a substantive offence in a place outside England and Wales and the
       substantive offence is one for which D could be tried in England and Wales if D
       committed it in that place.




       55
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
            12, para 11.24.
       56
            See para 7.33 above.
       57
            Again, the Criminal Bar Association did so subject to removing "believes" so that only
            knowledge would suffice.
       58
            See cl 2 of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill and Sch 1. Clause 2(4) adds a new
            s 1B(2) to the Criminal Law Act 1977 and cl 2(5) inserts a new Sch A1. Section 1B(2) and
            para 2 of Sch A1 provide jurisdiction in the situation described.
       59
            See para 7.52 above; and see cl 2(5) of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill (inserting a
            new Sch A1, paras 1 and 2(1)(a), into the Criminal Law Act 1977).
       60
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
            13, para 11.27.
       61
            See para 7.41 above.



                                                  Page 118

7.63   If the substantive offence is one for which D could be tried in England and Wales
       even though D committed it outside England and Wales, and if D can be tried in
       England and Wales for encouraging or assisting another person to commit the
       offence even though D was outside England and Wales at the relevant time, then
       the same rule should apply to a conspiracy to commit the offence

7.64   All six of the consultees who addressed our proposal agreed with it.62

7.65   We therefore now recommend that

               it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
               substantive offence, where D's relevant conduct occurred
               outside England and Wales,63 if: D knew or believed that the
               intended substantive offence might occur wholly or partly in a
               place outside England and Wales and D could be tried in
               England and Wales (as the perpetrator) if he or she committed
               the substantive offence in that place.64

               (Recommendation 15)

7.66   Again, in this context "relevant conduct" means any communication forming part
       of the process which led up to the final agreement.65

       CONSENT OF THE ATTORNEY GENERAL
7.67   In the CP we also proposed that the consent of the Attorney General should be
       obtained for proceedings where it cannot be proved that D knew or believed that
       the intended substantive offence might be committed (wholly or partly) in England
       or Wales.66

7.68   This proposal reflects what we considered to be the sensible safeguards which
       already exist in section 4(5) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 (in relation to
       section 1A) and section 53(a) of the 2007 Act (in relation to Schedule 4).

7.69   Three of our consultees disagreed with us. The basis of their disagreement was
       that the Attorney General's consent should not be considered necessary unless
       there was a question of it being absolutely essential to protect the national
       interest. It was also suggested that decisions made by the Attorney General
       could involve political considerations which may militate against the proper
       administration of justice.


       62
            Again, the approval of the Criminal Bar Association was qualified by a suggestion that
            there should be a requirement of knowledge and no reference to a corresponding belief.
       63
            If D's relevant conduct occurred within England or Wales, para 2 of Sch A1 provides
            jurisdiction.
       64
            See cl 2 of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill and Sch 1. Clause 2(4) adds a new
            s 1B(2) to the Criminal Law Act 1977 and cl 2(5) inserts a new Sch A1. Section 1B(2) and
            para 4 of Sch A1 provide jurisdiction in the situation described.
       65
            See para 7.52 above; and see cl 2(5) of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill (inserting a
            new Sch A1, paras 1 and 4(1)(a), into the Criminal Law Act 1977).
       66
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            proposal 14, para 11.29.



                                                  Page 119

7.70   Notwithstanding these concerns, we believe that the Attorney General's consent
       should be required for a prosecution in any case where it cannot be proved that
       D knew or believed that the intended substantive offence might be committed
       (wholly or partly) in England or Wales. There is a clear need for consistency, in
       broad terms at least, as between the provisions we recommend for conspiracy
       and those which now operate for allegations under Part 2 of the 2007 Act.
       Perhaps more importantly, a provision requiring the Attorney General's consent
       could only operate as a brake on the potential for using the extra-territoriality
       provisions we recommend. Given the wide ambit of these provisions,
       necessitated by the nature of conspiracies and the international context in which
       a conspiracy may be formulated, we believe that there should be a safeguard to
       prevent the provisions being applied too readily.

7.71   We therefore recommend that

               the consent of the Attorney General should be obtained for a
               prosecution for conspiracy to proceed, in a case where it cannot
               be proved that D knew or believed that the intended substantive
               offence might be committed wholly or partly in England or
               Wales.67

               (Recommendation 16)




       67
            See cl 5(3) of our draft Conspiracy and Attempts Bill, amending s 4(5) of the Criminal Law
            Act 1977 (para 7.28 above).



                                                  Page 120

      PART 8
      ATTEMPTS
      INTRODUCTION

8.1   In this Part we address the proposals we provisionally made in our CP for the
      offence of attempt.1

      PROPOSED INCHOATE OFFENCES

8.2   We provisionally proposed that the present offence of criminal attempt, contrary
      to section 1(1) of the 1981 Act,2 should be replaced by two discrete inchoate
      offences carrying the same maximum penalty. We proposed that there should be
      a newly defined offence of attempt complemented by a new offence of "criminal
      preparation".3 We suggested that these replacement offences would, materially,
      neither increase nor reduce the scope of inchoate liability associated with
      endeavouring to commit a criminal offence. However, we believed that these
      offences taken together would more accurately reflect, and more clearly explain,
      the basis of liability currently described by the 1981 Act.

8.3   We explained that the policy underpinning section 1(1) was that inchoate liability
      for attempting to commit another crime (the "intended" or "substantive" offence)
      should not be limited to the necessary last acts.4 We recognised, however, that
      this view required a broader understanding of attempt than the implicit linguistic
      meaning of trying to commit an offence.

8.4   We also explained that another policy goal underpinning section 1(1) of the 1981
      Act was that inchoate liability should not extend too far back from the notion of
      trying to commit the intended offence.5 Our understanding was that Parliament
      intended that liability for attempt should encompass some preparatory acts but
      not "merely preparatory" acts. That is to say, the offence should not encompass
      preparatory acts unless they were sufficiently proximate to the final act necessary
      to commit the intended offence.6




      1
          Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, Parts 12
          to 16.
      2
          Under s 1(1) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981, a person ("D") is guilty of attempt if, "with
          intent to commit an offence ... [D] does an act which is more than merely preparatory to
          the commission of the offence".
      3
          Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposals
          15 and 15A, paras 16.1 to 16.25.
      4
          We proposed, in line with s 1(1) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981, that each offence
          would require proof that D intended to commit a substantive offence.
      5
          Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 1.71;
          paras 13.19 to 13.25; and paras 15.1 to 15.7.
      6
          Above, paras 13.24 to 13.25; and, for examples of preparatory acts amounting to attempts,
          para 14.7.




                                                  Page 121

8.5   In our CP, we explained that the current basis of liability under section 1(1)
      should encompass, but be limited to, just two narrow categories of conduct,
      namely:

           (1)    the final conduct (last act) associated with actually trying to commit the
                  intended offence; and

           (2)    the earlier (preparatory) conduct which could properly be regarded as
                  part of the execution of D's plan to commit the intended offence.

8.6   We suggested that, according to one strand of Court of Appeal jurisprudence,
      these two categories are in fact already covered by section 1(1).7 However, we
      proposed that the present offence should be repealed and replaced by two
      discrete bases of inchoate liability, covering these separate categories.8

8.7   We concluded that Parliament intended, rightly in our view, that earlier
      preparatory acts - that is, "merely preparatory" acts - should not give rise to
      criminal liability under what is now section 1(1) of the 1981 Act. For example, D
      should not be liable for attempted murder if the prosecution evidence was simply
      that D had bought a knife intending to store it, and then to use it to kill another
      person after the passage of some days. We proposed that there should be no
      change to this approach at a general level.

8.8   In other words, we recognised that there should be no general offence of
      preparing to commit crime beyond the conduct described in paragraph 8.5(2)
      above. We accepted, however, as has Parliament on a number of occasions, that
      certain types of preparation falling under the general rubric of "merely
      preparatory" acts could justifiably be rendered criminal by the creation of specific
      offences of preparation, where such liability is necessary in a particular context.9

8.9   With regard to section 1(1) of the 1981 Act, it has been left to the courts to
      determine precisely where, on a given set of facts, the line between mere
      preparation and attempt lies. For trials on indictment, it is for the trial judge to
      determine whether D's conduct can legitimately be said to have crossed the line
      separating mere preparation from an attempt. If the judge rules that it can, it is for
      the jury to determine whether D's conduct was in fact a more than merely
      preparatory act.10 However, the judge's ruling may be challenged on appeal. In
      that way the Court of Appeal has been able to provide guidance for the trial
      courts.




      7
            Above, paras 14.4 to 14.7.
      8
            Above, proposal 15, para 16.1.
      9
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras
            14.56 to 14.67.
      10
            Criminal Attempts Act 1981, s 4(3).




                                                  Page 122

8.10   Even so, the Court of Appeal has not been consistent in its assessment of where
       the dividing line should be drawn. In our CP we therefore explained that there
       was a case for adopting a new approach. We expressed concern at some of the
       decisions of the Court of Appeal which suggest that the present offence of
       attempt must be interpreted unduly narrowly, with insufficient regard to the
       desirability of setting the liability threshold so as to encompass acts of
       preparation more-or-less immediately connected with the final conduct required
       to commit the intended offence.11

8.11   The judgment giving rise to most concern was that in the case of Geddes.12 In
       that case D had been found in a lavatory equipped with, amongst other things, a
       large knife, some lengths of rope and a roll of masking tape. The prosecution's
       case was that D, a trespasser, had been lying in wait to capture and restrain a
       boy who entered the lavatory and that this (preparatory) conduct was sufficient to
       justify a conviction for attempting to commit the intended offence of false
       imprisonment. The trial judge accepted that D's conduct was sufficiently
       proximate to the intended offence to be an attempt and, in the light of the judge's
       ruling, the jury convicted D. However, D's conviction was subsequently quashed
       because, according to the Court of Appeal, D had not yet "actually tried" to
       commit the intended offence.13 Rather, D "only got [himself] ready"14 to try to
       commit the offence, and that was insufficient for liability.15

8.12   In our CP, we suggested that the conduct of D, who had almost reached the
       stage of trying to commit his intended offence, was more than merely
       preparatory. We therefore took the view that the Court of Appeal should have
       held that his conduct fell within the scope of section 1(1) of the 1981 Act.16

8.13   We expressed concern that the approach to attempt adopted in some cases,
       including Geddes, was far too narrow, and therefore wrong. This may be
       illustrated by the following example:

        Example 8A

        D, intending to kill, creeps up behind V and withdraws his hands from his
        pockets in order (as D later admits) to strangle V. D's hands are seized by a
        police officer just before D strikes, thereby thwarting D's plan to commit murder.




       11
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 1.71
            to 1.75; paras 14.4 to 14.10 and 14.15 to 14.17.
       12
            (1996) 160 JP 697.
       13
            Above, 705.
       14
            Above.
       15
            Parliament had to introduce a specific offence to cover the facts of Geddes (1996) JP 697:
            see para 8.58 below.
       16
            Compare the examples given in Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission
            Consultation Paper No 183, paras 14.6 and 14.7.




                                                  Page 123

8.14   According to the strand of Court of Appeal jurisprudence exemplified most starkly
       by Geddes, D would not be liable for attempted murder on these facts,
       notwithstanding his or her intention to kill V and the proximate steps taken to
       commit murder.17 It would not be possible to convict D of attempted murder
       because he or she did not actually try to strangle V, even though D had passed
       through every preparatory stage up to the final step of striking against V.

8.15   We suggested that a reason for this unduly narrow interpretation of section 1(1)
       of the 1981 Act may lie with the label Parliament attached to the offence.18 Our
       view was that the offence was designed to cover a range of behaviour extending
       back from the final conduct associated with trying to commit the intended offence,
       but the label "attempt" has on occasion been a distraction. Because of the
       linguistic meaning usually given to the word "attempt" in non-legal contexts, it
       seems an inference has been drawn from this label that D may be liable for the
       offence only if he or she has "actually tried" to commit the intended offence. On
       this approach, D can be liable for attempt if D committed the final act necessary
       to bring about the offence, and failed in the process of trying.19 But D cannot be
       liable if he or she was thwarted at an earlier stage along the path taken to
       execute the plan, regardless of how proximate his or her conduct was to the final
       act.

8.16   As explained above, we therefore proposed that, instead of the present offence of
       attempt, there should be two inchoate offences covering the same ground and
       carrying the same maximum penalty following conviction. We proposed that there
       should be:

            (1)    a new offence of "attempt"; and

            (2)    a complementary offence of "criminal preparation".20

8.17   In line with the linguistic purport of the word "attempt" and the narrow approach
       adopted in Geddes, the new offence of attempt would be limited to conduct
       comprising the final conduct necessary to commit the intended offence.

8.18   However, our proposed offence of criminal preparation would cover individuals
       who failed to reach the final stage of attempt (as newly defined) but proceeded
       beyond the stage of mere preparation. The offence would therefore encompass
       individuals whose preparatory conduct was more-or-less immediately connected
       with the commission of the intended offence, but, as with the present law, it would
       not encompass earlier preparatory acts.




       17
             Indeed, it seems doubtful that D would be guilty of any offence against the person.
       18
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 1.76
             and para 16.4.
       19
             On account of effective intervention by a third party or D's inability, or perhaps for some
             other reason.
       20
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposals
             15 and 15A, paras 16.1 to 16.25.




                                                    Page 124

8.19   By limiting the conduct element of attempt to final acts associated with the
       commission of the intended offence, we took the view that there would only rarely
       be any dispute as to whether D's conduct constituted an attempt or the offence of
       criminal preparation.

8.20   The dividing line between acts of criminal preparation and merely (non-criminal)
       preparatory acts would, however, continue to be blurred, as is the current line
       between merely preparatory conduct and attempts under section 1(1) of the 1981
       Act.

8.21   To overcome this problem, and to ensure that the scope of the new offence of
       criminal preparation would be interpreted consistently, in line with our
       understanding of the present offence of attempt, we also proposed that guidance
       could be provided to the courts. This guidance, we suggested, would be given in
       the form of examples as to what conduct amounted to an act of criminal
       preparation as opposed to mere preparation.21 We set out a possible list of
       examples in our CP.22

8.22   A further advantage of our proposed scheme, as we saw it, was that individuals
       incurring inchoate liability for conduct aimed at bringing about the commission of
       an intended offence would be properly labelled. Offenders would be labelled by
       the criminal law in a way which would properly describe their conduct and the
       proximity of their conduct to the commission of the intended offence. In
       appropriate cases, this would also assist the judge in his or her determination of
       the sentence D should receive.

8.23   By proposing that the current offence of attempt should be divided into two new
       offences with new labels, and by further proposing that the two offences should
       not encompass acts of mere preparation, we believed we would be able to give
       better effect to Parliament's intention when it passed the 1981 Act, following the
       Commission's recommendations in 1980.23 The scope of inchoate liability
       associated with endeavouring to commit a crime would be clarified; but,
       importantly, it would not go beyond the framework of liability established by
       Parliament in the 1981 Act.

8.24   This approach also underpinned our proposal that the two offences should carry
       the same maximum penalty, the penalty now available for attempt under
       section 1(1) of the 1981 Act.24

8.25   We should add that, in reaching our conclusion that there should be two new
       offences, we considered and rejected an alternative scheme whereby the offence
       of attempt in section 1(1) of the 1981 Act would be retained but supplemented by
       examples to provide the courts with guidance as to its true scope.
       21
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
            16, paras 16.26 to 16.46.
       22
            Above, proposal 17, paras 16.48 to 16.55.
       23
            Criminal Law: Attempt, and Impossibility in Relation to Attempt, Conspiracy and Incitement
            (1980) Law Com No 102.
       24
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
            15A, paras 16.23 to 16.25.




                                                  Page 125

8.26   Although this was in some respects an attractive option, given that there is little
       moral distinction between the two bases of inchoate liability described in
       paragraph 8.5 above, we believed that this approach would now be problematic
       for two reasons.

8.27   First, it would be necessary to adopt the unprecedented, and controversial, step
       of instructing Parliamentary Counsel to create an entirely new linguistic formula
       for attempt with no change in the scope of the offence or the policy
       considerations underpinning it. (We took the view that it would not be feasible to
       retain the present offence, as interpreted by the Court of Appeal over nearly three
       decades, and simply graft on new guidelines. If this were done, there would be a
       conflict between the guidelines and some of the Court of Appeal's judgments).25

8.28   Secondly, because it would remain an offence of "attempt",26 this offence would
       appropriately label only those individuals who had tried but failed to commit the
       intended offence. It would inappropriately label individuals who had reached, but
       not passed, the stage of criminal preparation (that is, the stage of preparation
       beyond mere preparation). This problem would be exacerbated by the examples
       we proposed, given that many of them would not be regarded as attempts in
       ordinary parlance.

8.29   These problems would be eliminated by our principal proposal that the current
       offence of attempt should be replaced by two new offences, with no increase in
       the ambit of general inchoate liability, and by our supplementary proposal that the
       courts should be provided with guidance as to the proper scope of the offence of
       criminal preparation.27

       THE RESPONSE TO OUR PROPOSALS

8.30   Many of our consultees agreed that the current law of attempt is not applied
       consistently or satisfactorily by the courts. Unfortunately, however, there was no
       consensus as to the best way forward.




       25
            Above, para 16.6.
       26
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 16.5.
       27
            CMV Clarkson, "Attempt: the conduct requirement" [2009] Oxford Journal of Legal Studies
            25, 34, argues that it would be inappropriate to convict someone such as D in Geddes (see
            para 8.11 above) with the offence of criminal preparation as this label has "little
            communicative meaning" whereas the "public understands (broadly) what is meant by"
            attempt. Clarkson suggests (at p 36) that "the best way forward would be to enact a new
            statutory definition of attempt backed up by a list of examples", which, he says (at p 39)
            would, encompass the behaviour of D in Geddes. However, according to the Court of
            Appeal in Geddes, D was not guilty of attempt because, by lying in wait, he was not trying
            to commit the intended offence. It is therefore reasonable to assume that many members
            of the public, if asked, would similarly associate "attempt" with "trying", and that a criminal
            preparation conviction would in fact communicate D's behaviour in Geddes in a more
            effective way than a conviction for attempt.




                                                    Page 126

8.31   Crucially, there was little support for our view that section 1(1) of the 1981 Act
       should be replaced by two new offences. Although we received positive collective
       responses from the Police Federation and the Association of Chief Police
       Officers, other bodies, including the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges, the
       Criminal Bar Association and the Crown Prosecution Service, were amongst the
       majority of collective and individual consultees who disagreed with our suggested
       approach.

8.32   We summarise the various objections to our proposed scheme, and our
       responses, in the following paragraphs. In each case, we first set out the
       objection and then provide a possible rejoinder.

       Objection 1

8.33   The first objection was that it would be better to have a single offence of
       attempt,28 defined so as to include preparatory acts of sufficient proximity to the
       commission of the intended offence to warrant inchoate liability. This new
       definition could be supplemented by examples to ensure it would not be
       interpreted too narrowly.29

8.34   We have explained above why we did not make a proposal along these lines.30

       Objection 2

8.35   The second objection was that separating out the two bases of inchoate liability in
       the way we proposed would lead to pointless jurisprudence on the distinction
       between the two new offences.31

8.36   We have explained above why we do not regard this as a valid objection.32

       Objection 3

8.37   The third objection was that our new offence of attempt would be too narrow.33

8.38   We would agree with this objection if there were to be no other offence to
       complement the new, narrower offence of attempt. However, given our proposal
       that there should be a complementary offence of criminal preparation carrying the
       same maximum sentence, but with a label which would more accurately reflect
       the offender's conduct, we are unable to regard this as a valid objection.

       28
            Or a single offence of criminal preparation.
       29
            An alternative along these lines is supported in CMV Clarkson, "Attempt: the conduct
            requirement" [2009] Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 25.
       30
            See paras 8.25 to 8.28 above.
       31
            See, for example, CMV Clarkson, "Attempt: the conduct requirement" [2009] Oxford
            Journal of Legal Studies 25, 33: "There is a very real danger that voluminous case law
            could develop trying to draw the distinction". A further objection raised in this article is that
            the distinction between attempt and criminal preparation would be meaningless in the
            context of an offence D intends to commit by omission.
       32
            See para 8.19 above.




                                                     Page 127

8.39   Our two proposed offences would cover the ground now covered by the present
       offence of attempt - if we disregard the unduly narrow Geddes34 interpretation -
       so there would be no reduction in the scope of criminal liability.

       Objection 4

8.40   The fourth objection was that, in cases of uncertainty, there could be a temptation
       to charge, or convict, D of the offence of criminal preparation rather than the
       offence of attempt, undermining fair labelling.

8.41   We have already explained35 that the line separating the two new offences would
       be clearly defined. It follows that only rarely would D be charged with and/or
       convicted of criminal preparation when his or her conduct was so close to the
       commission of the intended offence that it was, in truth, an attempt.

       Objection 5

8.42   The fifth objection was that, just as the label "attempt" has led the Court of Appeal
       on occasion to interpret the present offence of attempt too narrowly, an offence of
       "criminal preparation" might exert a linguistic pull on the way the offence is
       construed. This could lead the courts to interpret the offence more broadly than
       intended, resulting in over-criminalisation and an unsatisfactory overlap between
       the general offence and existing context-specific offences of preparation.36

8.43   We accept that this is a legitimate concern. However, we took the view that the
       guiding examples we proposed, along with our explanation of how the offence
       should be construed in practice, would ensure that the offence of criminal
       preparation would not be interpreted too broadly.

       Objection 6

8.44   The sixth objection was that, whilst there is a case for criminalising preparations
       to commit certain intended criminal acts which are particularly dangerous and
       anti-social, there could be no justification for a general offence of criminal
       preparation.




       33
            See, for example, CMV Clarkson, "Attempt: the conduct requirement" [2009] Oxford
            Journal of Legal Studies 25, 33.
       34
            (1996) 160 JP 697.
       35
            See para 8.19 above.
       36
            See also CMV Clarkson, "Attempt: the conduct requirement" [2009] Oxford Journal of
            Legal Studies 25, 34, suggesting that the offence of criminal preparation "would be too
            broad and could lead to the risk of over-criminalization" because "the examples ... seem to
            go way beyond anything Parliament intended in enacting the 1981 Act".




                                                 Page 128

8.45   We do not disagree with this objection as a statement of general principle.
       However, we believe the objection ignores the very narrow scope of our
       proposed offence and the fact that there is, in our view, already a general offence
       of this sort, covering the same restricted ground, within what is now section 1(1)
       of the 1981 Act.

8.46   It is worth repeating that our proposal was that the offence of criminal preparation
       would encompass nothing more than the type of conduct which could properly be
       regarded as part of the execution of D's plan to commit an intended offence.

       Objection 7

8.47   The seventh objection was related to the sixth. It was argued that we had
       reached one of two possible interpretations of Parliament's intention in passing
       the 1981 Act, given the different approaches adopted by the Court of Appeal in
       different cases. The case for a general offence of criminal preparation therefore
       had to be considered on its own merits as a measure aimed at preventing,
       deterring and punishing criminal activity.

8.48   On this point, we have previously explained37 that a general offence of criminal
       preparation, narrowly drawn, is indeed warranted, certainly for the more serious
       offences, regardless of the scope of the present offence of attempt.

8.49   We also believe that Parliament's intention is indeed as we understood it to be.
       We say this because:

            (1)    Parliament adopted the "more than a merely preparatory" act formula in
                   the draft Bill appended to Law Com No 10238 for its definition of attempt
                   in section 1(1) of the 1981 Act ("more than merely preparatory");

            (2)    the policy underpinning this test was that D should be liable for attempt if
                   D's preparatory steps were sufficiently proximate to the commission of
                   the intended offence;39

            (3)    if Parliament had intended a narrower test, limited to the concept of trying
                   to commit the intended offence, or to the final act necessary for the
                   commission of that offence, Parliament would have used a different
                   formula;40 and




       37
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 14.7
             to 14.16; Part 15; and para 16.7. See also paras 8.10 to 8.12 above.
       38
             Criminal Law: Attempt, and Impossibility in Relation to Attempt, Conspiracy and Incitement
             (1980) Law Com No 102, Appendix A, draft Criminal Attempts Bill, cl 1(1)(a).
       39
             Above, paras 2.46 to 2.49.
       40
             On the origins of the "more than merely preparatory" formula, see Criminal Law: Attempt,
             Conspiracy and Incitement (1980) Law Com No 102, para 2.40.




                                                   Page 129

            (4)   there is a significant body of case law which supports a broad
                  interpretation of section 1(1) of the 1981 Act.41

       Objection 8

8.50   The eighth objection was that prosecutors would probably charge both offences
       in the alternative, which would lead to longer indictments.

8.51   On this point, we accept that the two offences might in some cases be charged in
       the alternative, but in truth we doubt this would happen very often given the
       narrow range of conduct which would be encompassed by our proposed offence
       of attempt.

8.52   In any event, splitting the present offence of attempt into two new offences would
       not lead to unduly long indictments. In the sort of case where D has acted with a
       view to committing an intended offence, but failed to commit that offence, the two
       new offences would most likely be the only general offences charged, albeit
       perhaps with an additional context-specific statutory offence of (mere)
       preparation tagged on.

       Objection 9

8.53   The ninth objection was that defendants would wish to plead guilty to criminal
       preparation, rather than attempt, in the hope of receiving a lighter sentence.

8.54   We acknowledge that this could happen, particularly if the prosecution were to
       offer D the option.

8.55   However, we consider it to be an unlikely eventuality because defendants would
       be provided with legal advice explaining the maximum penalty available for each
       offence and the aggravating and mitigating factors relevant to the determination
       of his or her sentence.

8.56   Labelling aside, there would be little if any advantage in pleading guilty to the
       offence of criminal preparation rather than the narrower offence of attempt.

       Objection 10

8.57   The tenth objection was that the present offence of attempt is satisfactory as it
       stands. Attempt has been interpreted widely, in line with our view of Parliament's
       intention, more often than it has been interpreted unduly narrowly; so, it was
       argued, there is no need for a new general approach which would have the effect
       of rendering the law more complicated than it currently is. In cases where an
       unduly narrow approach is adopted, it would be possible for Parliament to enact
       context-specific offences of preparation to deal with the resulting mischief.




       41
             See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras
             14.6 to 14.7.




                                                Page 130

8.58   We consider this to be the most persuasive objection to our proposed scheme.
       We certainly accept that there is a significant body of case law which supports a
       broad interpretation of section 1(1) of the 1981 Act42 and that, where lacunae
       have been created by a narrow interpretation, Parliament may step in to plug the
       gap. Indeed Parliament's response to the judgment in Geddes43 was to pass
       section 63 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003, creating a new offence of trespass
       with intent to commit a sexual offence.

8.59   Our position in the CP in relation to this point was that it would be better to have a
       general offence of the right breadth, ideally in the form of two offences with
       guidelines in the form of examples, rather than an inconsistently construed
       offence resulting in lacunae which would have to be addressed by the creation of
       new statutory offences on a piecemeal basis.44

8.60   Nevertheless, we concede that this objection undermines any argument that the
       present offence of attempt is fundamentally flawed or that it has been rendered
       unworkable by the courts having adopted a consistently narrow approach when
       interpreting the 1981 Act.

       Objection 11

8.61   A further objection45 was that, while "the idea of having two separate ... offences
       is potentially a very fruitful one",46 our proposed scheme was insufficiently radical
       or principled. It was argued that the offence of attempt should be defined with
       reference to how close D came in achieving his or her intended goal, largely
       covering the same ground as our two proposed offences (albeit with a new
       defence of "reasonable prospect of completion"),47 and that there should be a
       further offence of preparation formulated on the basis of D's "settled" criminal
       intention. On this basis it was suggested that the offence of preparation should be
       broader than the offence of criminal preparation we provisionally proposed. The
       argument was that, because the rationale of preparation would be D's
       commitment to bringing about an intended crime, it was inappropriate to limit the
       scope of the offence to conduct associated with the execution of D's plan. Rather,
       if D had a settled intention to commit an offence then that should be enough to
       justify the imposition of liability so long as D had done something "which
       contributes to the commission of the offence and corroborates D's settled
       intention to commit it".48



       42
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras
            14.6 to 14.7.
       43
            (1996) 160 JP 697.
       44
            See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras
            16.58 to 16.67.
       45
            Set out in J Rogers, "The Codification of Attempts and the Case for "Preparation"" [2008]
            Criminal Law Review 937.
       46
            Above, 945.
       47
            Above, 950.
       48
            Above, 948 (emphasis in original).




                                                  Page 131

8.62   This alternative offence of preparation would be much broader than the offence
       we proposed, so the requirement of conduct which corroborates D's state of mind
       was included as a safeguard. The proponent also suggested that additional
       safeguards might be required to prevent D being convicted if D did not in fact
       have that intent (for example, by tightening the rules on the admissibility of D's
       bad character as evidence of his or her intention) or if D had that intent but the
       relevant conduct took place in D's own home for an offence to be committed
       elsewhere.49

8.63   Our reasons for not supporting a broader, general offence of preparation were set
       out in some detail in Part 15 of our CP,50 particularly in paragraphs 15.12 to
       15.16, and it would serve no useful purpose to repeat them here.51

8.64   However, we do perhaps need to stress that our purpose in setting out our
       proposals on the offence of attempt in the consultation paper was to rectify
       problems identified with the offence, while maintaining the policy formulated by
       the Commission in the report which led to the definition of the offence in section
       1(1) of the 1981 Act. It was not (and is not) our purpose to consider root-and-
       branch reform, and the proposals set out for consideration in our consultation
       paper, and on which we sought our consultees" comments, were predicated on
       our view that the scope of the present offence, as we understand it, was broadly
       right.52 For this reason, the radical suggestion outlined above is not an approach
       we can now consider as a viable alternative.

8.65   That said, in addition to the points we made in the consultation paper on our
       opposition to a broader offence of preparation, we do have some specific
       reservations on this alternative scheme. The offence of preparation would require
       a new definition of intent, different from its meaning in the criminal law generally,
       which we believe would be an unattractive development, particularly if the
       offences of attempt and preparation were to be charged as separate counts on a
       single indictment. Nor are we attracted by a special rule which would disapply
       part of the law of criminal evidence just because of the nature of the offence
       charged. There may well be cases where evidence of D's bad character should
       be admitted to prove his or her intention, settled or otherwise. We believe it would
       be wrong to have a blanket prohibition on the admission of such evidence without
       reference, in the particular factual context of the case being tried, to the probative
       value of the evidence and the undue prejudice it might generate in the jury's
       mind.
       49
            Above, 949.
       50
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183.
       51
            But we do endorse the view of CMV Clarkson, "Attempt: the conduct requirement" [2009]
            Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 25, 38 that, "to respect freedom, civil liberties and privacy,
            any expansion of the criminal law should involve a thorough investigation into whether it is
            necessary" and any such "investigation is easier when criminalizing specific acts of
            preparation, in that one is operating within a specific context with a clearly defined harm
            being targeted". This accords with our policy as set out in Conspiracy and Attempts (2007)
            Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 15.12 to 15.16.
       52
            It is for this reason that we did not address s 1(2) and (3) of the Criminal Attempts Act
            1981, which permit D to be liable for attempt even if it was impossible for D to commit the
            intended offence. See CMV Clarkson, "Attempt: the conduct requirement" [2009] Oxford
            Journal of Legal Studies 25, 34 to 35.




                                                   Page 132

8.66   In addition, we would find it difficult to support a defence of "reasonable prospect
       of completion" to a charge of attempt, given D's moral culpability in trying to
       commit a particular substantive offence.53 That is to say, we are not persuaded
       by the argument that D should be liable for attempt only if he or she "created a
       real danger that the intended offence will be committed".54 To begin with, such a
       limitation would have to be subject to the rules permitting conviction for attempt
       when the attempt is impossible to carry out. Secondly, even with this qualification,
       the limitation is likely to produce no less uncertainty than the current law. Thirdly,
       the limitation seems to be vulnerable to unattractive claims to acquittal by those
       who have done all they can do to make an attempt successful. An example might
       be the claim of a would-be murderer that he or she should be acquitted of
       attempted murder if the jury is sympathetic to evidence that he or she is so
       unskilful that his or her shots presented no real danger to anyone.55

       Conclusion
8.67   It will be apparent from our responses to the various points raised by our
       consultees that, save for the tenth, we have not found the objections to be
       particularly persuasive. Indeed, in large measure we had already considered the
       same issues before formulating our proposal.

8.68   Nevertheless, two important facts remain:

            (1)    The tenth objection56 is a sound criticism of our policy as set out in the
                   CP. Whilst we believe the law could be improved, we cannot say that
                   there is a pressing need for reform.

            (2)    There was very little support amongst our consultees for the changes we
                   proposed. Opponents of our proposed scheme included the Council of
                   Her Majesty's Circuit Judges, the Crown Prosecution Service, the
                   Criminal Bar Association, the Justices" Clerks" Society and a former
                   Director of Public Prosecutions.57

8.69   In the absence of sufficient support from our consultees, and bearing in mind the
       strength of the tenth objection, we accept that it would be inappropriate to
       recommend a change to the criminal law along the lines we provisionally
       proposed.

8.70   We have therefore decided not to make a recommendation in this report that the
       offence of attempt should be repealed and replaced by two new offences
       covering the same ground.


       53
             See Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras
             15.1 to 15.7.
       54
             J Rogers, "The Codification of Attempts and the Case for "Preparation"" [2008] Criminal
             Law Review 937, 950.
       55
             Above, 937, 951 suggests a test based on what a "reasonable, hypothetical bystander
             might have thought of D's prospects of success".
       56
             See para 8.57 above.
       57
             Mr Justice Calvert-Smith.




                                                   Page 133

8.71   Nor, given our decision to abandon our proposal to replace the offence of
       attempt, and with it the existing case law on the offence, are we able to
       recommend that examples should be used to guide the courts in their
       interpretation of section 1(1) of the 1981 Act.

8.72   We accept that it might be feasible to alter the definition of the present offence of
       attempt and, as now, have a single offence to cover the ground we proposed
       should be covered by two inchoate offences. We also accept that a newly-defined
       offence of attempt could feasibly be supported by guiding examples to ensure
       that it was not construed too narrowly.58

8.73   The definition of attempt would need to be reworked to encompass some
       preparatory acts, in line with what we believe is the appropriate reach of inchoate
       criminal liability (and our view that Parliament intended that the present offence of
       attempt should encompass some preparatory acts).

8.74   It follows that, in one sense, we would be instructing Parliamentary Counsel to
       create a new definition of the offence without any change in policy as to what is
       the appropriate reach of the offence. In another sense, however, there would be
       a change in policy because our view conflicts with some judgments of the Court
       of Appeal. That is to say, given the existing case law on the interpretation of the
       1981 Act, and given that we have taken a view as to which line of authority
       should be followed, we would be requesting a broader offence of attempt to
       accommodate our proposed examples. This approach would bring its own
       problems.

8.75   First, although several of our consultees supported a single offence of attempt in
       tandem with guiding examples of the sort we proposed, there was no wider
       consensus that it was the right response to the problems we identified with the
       present offence or on where the examples should be set out. Nor was there
       sufficiently clear or broad support for our view that the situations described in our
       proposed list of examples should be covered by a general offence.

8.76   For example, the Criminal Bar Association opposed the use of examples; the
       Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges supported the idea of non-statutory
       examples; and Mr Justice Calvert-Smith supported the idea of statutory examples
       but opposed non-statutory examples. The Council of Her Majesty's Circuit
       Judges, the Justices" Clerks" Society, the Crown Prosecution Service and the
       Police Federation broadly agreed that our examples should give rise to criminal
       liability. However, the support of the Justices" Clerks" Society and the Crown
       Prosecution Service was hedged with concern that some of the examples set out,
       as guidance for the interpretation of a general offence, might result in the reach of
       the criminal law being extended too far, or beyond the stage intended by
       Parliament in the 1981 Act.




       58
            Given existing case law on the area, it would not be possible to provide guiding examples
            without changing the present definition of attempt in s 1(1) of the Criminal Attempts Act
            1981.




                                                  Page 134

8.77   Secondly, as explained already, given the linguistic import of the word "attempt",
       this alternative approach would continue to infringe the principle of fair labelling.
       Individuals guilty of the offence before reaching the stage of trying would on
       conviction be labelled, as they are now, as persons who had tried but failed to
       commit the offence intended.

8.78   In the light of the mixed response we have received from consultation, and the
       absence of any consensus amongst our consultees, we have reached the
       conclusion that it would be inappropriate for us to recommend that the present
       offence of attempt should be redefined and supported by a list of examples for
       guidance.

8.79   Section 1(1) of the 1981 Act should therefore be retained without amendment. As
       explained above, we are mindful of the fact that there have been many cases in
       which the Court of Appeal has accepted that the present offence of attempt
       should be interpreted broadly, contrary to the narrow approach exemplified by
       Geddes.59 Bearing in mind the absence of any broad support from our
       consultees, and given that Parliament may intervene to rectify any future
       problems by creating new context-specific offences of preparation, we have
       concluded that the problem with the present law is insufficiently serious to
       warrant reform in the way we originally proposed.

8.80   It is worth adding, in closing, that the flexibility inherent in the present definition of
       the offence of attempt means that the courts currently have the power to draw the
       line separating mere preparation (incurring no liability) from attempt differently
       depending on the nature of the harm intended.

8.81   Where the line separating attempt from non-criminal preparation is drawn under
       the current law may depend on how serious, damaging and anti-social the
       intended offence is. In other words, it may be that the line will be drawn further
       back from the commission of the intended offence in proportion to the
       seriousness and/or anti-social nature of that offence. We accept that, if this is the
       approach which the courts adopt, consciously or otherwise, there is no
       compelling need for guiding examples. The inherent flexibility of the present
       inchoate offence, whatever label it bears, means that, by and large, the right
       decision will be reached for the type of offence intended.

8.82   On this view, cases such as Geddes should be seen as aberrations or deviations
       from the proper approach, and dealt with, as we suggest, by the creation of new
       context-specific offences where necessary.

       REFORMING THE CRIMINAL ATTEMPTS ACT 1981 IN OTHER RESPECTS

8.83   In the following paragraphs we consider the issues we addressed in the CP, in
       relation to the offence of attempt, which are incidental to the principal proposals
       considered above. These issues are free-standing and therefore continue to be
       relevant despite our decision not to carry those proposals forward into
       recommendations.


       59
            (1996) 160 JP 697.




                                              Page 135

8.84   We now consider these issues on the basis that section 1(1) of the 1981 Act
       remains unchanged. Section 1(1) provides as follows:

                  If, with intent to commit an offence to which this section applies, a
                  person does an act which is more than merely preparatory to the
                  commission of the offence, he is guilty of attempting to commit the
                  offence.

8.85   There are eight issues which fall to be considered:

            (1)     the meaning of the word "intent" in section 1(1) of the 1981 Act;

            (2)     the elements of the relevant substantive offence to which D's intent
                    should relate;

            (3)     whether proof of subjective recklessness60 as to a circumstance element
                    in the definition of the intended substantive offence should be sufficient
                    for attempt where recklessness (as to that circumstance) is sufficient for
                    D to be liable for the substantive offence;

            (4)     whether proof of subjective recklessness as to a circumstance element in
                    the definition of the intended substantive offence should be required for
                    attempt where proof of a lesser degree of fault (or no proof of fault) as to
                    that circumstance is required for D to be liable for the substantive
                    offence;

            (5)     whether proof of a fault element as to a circumstance which is higher
                    than subjective recklessness (such as knowledge) should be required for
                    attempt where it is required for D to be liable for the substantive offence;

            (6)     whether the word "act" in section 1(1) of the 1981 Act should be replaced
                    to encompass omissions (where the substantive offence is capable of
                    being committed by an omission);

            (7)     whether it should be permissible to bring a prosecution in a magistrates"
                    court for attempting to commit an offence which can be tried only
                    summarily; and

            (8)     whether the respective roles of the trial judge and jury should be revised,
                    in cases where D is tried on indictment in the Crown Court.

8.86   The first five of these issues relate to the concept of fault and, accordingly, are
       addressed under the next heading.




       60
             The unjustifiable taking of a foreseen risk.




                                                     Page 136

       Fault

       The meaning of intent - direct and indirect intent

8.87   In our CP, we explained that a requirement of intent may commonly be satisfied
       for the general purposes of the criminal law in one of two ways.61 It may be
       satisfied by D having something as his or her purpose ("direct" intent).
       Alternatively, it may be satisfied by inference from the fact that D foresaw
       something as virtually certain to occur (an idea variously described as "indirect" or
       "oblique" or "Woollin" intent).62 That is to say, where the occurrence of something
       was not D's purpose, the jury or other tribunal of fact is nevertheless entitled to
       infer that D intended it if he or she foresaw its occurrence as a virtual certainty.63
       We explained that there is authority for the view that this general approach
       extends to the offence of attempt.64

8.88   We supported the application of this broad approach to attempt, in preference to
       the narrower view which would confine the meaning of intention to purpose.65

8.89   If D were to plant a bomb on board an aeroplane with a view to destroying it over
       the sea to claim on an insurance policy, and D was aware that the passengers on
       board were almost certain to die as a result, it would be quite wrong if D could not
       be convicted of attempted murder if the bomb failed to detonate. By the same
       token, if D's purpose was that an explosion should destroy only property but,
       because someone was passing by at the precise moment when D decided to
       detonate the bomb, D realised that a person was almost certain to be killed, it
       should be possible to convict D of attempted murder if the bomb failed to
       detonate or the passer-by somehow managed to survive the explosion.




       61
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
            paras 14.27 to 14.32.
       62
            Woollin [1999] 1 AC 82.
       63
            Woollin [1999] 1 AC 82. The law does not yet define indirect intent in terms of appreciating
            a virtual certainty: Matthews [2003] EWCA Crim 192, [2003] 2 Cr App Rep 461.
       64
            Pearman (1985) 80 Cr App R 259. Further support for this proposition is provided by
            Walker and Hayles (1990) 90 Cr App R 226 and, more recently, by D [2004] EWCA
            Crim 1391.
       65
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 4.32
            and proposal 18A, para 16.76.




                                                   Page 137

8.90   We recognised that this broad approach to intent involves a departure from the
       idea of attempt as trying to commit an offence, in a strict sense, since that idea is
       intrinsically linked to the narrower understanding of intention as a synonym for
       purpose. However, what might be called a purist view of the nature of intention in
       attempts overlooks the fact, explained above,66 that, according to one line of
       Court of Appeal jurisprudence, some acts of preparation can amount to an
       attempt even though D may not at that moment have been trying to commit the
       offence itself.67 For example, D may be convicted of attempted rape where he
       physically tried to subdue his victim but did not go so far as to remove any items
       of clothing or perform any overtly sexual act.68

8.91   In the CP, we therefore proposed that the word "intent" in section 1(1) of the 1981
       Act should not be limited to purpose but should encompass "Woollin" intent.69

8.92   Our consultees were in broad agreement with this proposal. The only suggested
       qualification70 was that a more appropriate test for the criminal law generally, and
       therefore for attempt, should be that taken from the Court of Appeal's judgment in
       Mohan.71 On this view, intent should mean "a decision to bring about [a
       consequence], in so far as it lies within [D's] power ... whether [D] desired that
       consequence or not".72

8.93   We see the merit in a general definition of this sort,73 rather than the present
       position which allows the tribunal of fact to infer the necessary intent if D foresaw
       the relevant consequence as a virtual certainty. Nonetheless, we believe that it
       would be inappropriate to incorporate a special test for "intent" in section 1(1) of
       the 1981 Act which would differ from the general definition used for other criminal
       offences.

8.94   We therefore take the view that "intent" in section 1(1) should continue to
       encompass purpose and indirect intent in line with the general legal position.

8.95   In our view, it is unlikely that the criminal courts will come to a different view on
       this matter, and so it is unnecessary to make the point explicit in the 1981 Act. To
       put it another way, in the light of the responses we received from consultation, we
       make no recommendation in this report which would limit the meaning of "intent"
       in section 1(1) of the 1981 Act to purpose.



       66
            See para 8.6 above.
       67
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, paras 14.4
            to 14.7.
       68
            See, for example, Dagnall [2003] EWCA Crim 2441.
       69
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
            18, para 16.68.
       70
            Suggested by Professor William Wilson.
       71
            [1976] QB 1.
       72
            Above, 11.
       73
            See Criminal Law: Attempt, and Impossibility in Relation to Attempt, Conspiracy and
            Incitement (1980) Law Com No 102, para 2.14.




                                                 Page 138

       Conditional intent

8.96   In the CP, we set out a dictionary definition of a condition as "a stipulation;
       something upon the fulfilment of which something else depends".74 We explained
       that an intention can be conditional in this sense. D can intend to act only if
       something else occurs, or does not occur, or only in certain circumstances.

8.97   In Saik,75 a recent case on conspiracy, Lord Nicholls said:

               An intention to do a prohibited act is within the scope of [conspiracy]
               even if the intention is expressed to be conditional on the happening,
               or non-happening of some particular event ... . A conspiracy to rob a
               bank tomorrow if the coast is clear when the conspirators reach the
               bank is not, by reason of this qualification, any less a conspiracy to
               rob ... . Fanciful cases apart, the conditional nature of the agreement
               is insufficient to take the conspiracy outside section 1(1) [of the
               Criminal Law Act 1977].76

8.98   In our CP, we proposed, for conspiracy, that the mere fact that D has set him or
       herself conditions under which a criminal intent will be carried out should not in
       itself prevent that intent being regarded as a criminal intent.77 Our view reflected
       what we described as the "robust approach"78 to conditional intention for
       conspiracy adopted in Saik.

8.99   The requirement for attempt that D's act be "more than merely preparatory" limits
       the opportunities for conditional intent to arise as a practical feature of attempts,
       but it is certainly possible to envisage such an intent being encountered in some
       contexts. For example, D may enter through V's open window, intending to steal
       from within V's house only if D finds something worth stealing;79 or D may throw
       V on to a bed intending to rape her only if he finds that she is not tattooed; or D
       may hold a gun to V's head intending to kill him only if he gives a certain answer
       to a question about his religious or political affiliation.




       74
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 16.69.
       75
            [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18.
       76
            Saik [2006] UKHL 18, [2007] 1 AC 18 at [5].
       77
            Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, Part 5.
       78
            Above, para 16.72.
       79
            This is the last act necessary for the commission of burglary (with intent to steal) contrary
            to s 9(1)(a) and (2) of the Theft Act 1968.




                                                    Page 139

8.100   In Husseyn80 D tampered with the door of a parked van containing a hold-all with
        certain equipment inside and was charged with attempted theft of the equipment.
        The trial judge directed the jury that D could be convicted of attempted theft if he
        had been about to inspect the hold-all with the intention of stealing the contents if
        they were valuable. This was held to be a misdirection, however, on the ground
        that "it cannot be said that one who has it in mind to steal only if what he finds is
        worth stealing has a present intention to steal".81

8.101   To overcome the problem engendered by Husseyn,82 the Court of Appeal
        formulated a procedural solution. If D opens a bag with the intention of stealing
        something only if it is something D needs, D can be convicted of attempted theft if
        he or she finds nothing worth taking, but only if the indictment (or information)83
        states that D intended to steal "some or all of the contents".84

8.102   However, as we explained in our CP,85 this procedural solution is unsatisfactory.
        D may have had the intention to steal something other than the actual contents of
        the bag, or indeed the bag may have been empty.86 Nevertheless, this solution is
        still the law today.87

8.103   In our CP, we therefore took the view that for attempt, consistent with our and the
        courts" approach to conspiracy, the procedural solution should be abandoned in
        favour of a new approach to the meaning of intent. Our view was that if D was
        found breaking into a car intending to steal only if he or she found something
        worth stealing, D should nevertheless be said to have acted with the intent to
        steal.88

8.104   That is to say, if D has a condition in mind, such that his or her criminal intent will
        be carried out only if that condition is satisfied, then having that condition in mind
        should not prevent D's intent from being regarded as a criminal intent for the
        purposes of section 1(1) of the 1981 Act.89

        80
             (1977) 67 Cr App R 131.
        81
             Above, 132.
        82
             (1978) 67 Cr App R 131.
        83
             For summary proceedings.
        84
             Attorney General's Reference (Nos 1 and 2 of 1979) [1980] QB 180; Smith and Smith
             [1986] Criminal Law Review 166. Impossibility is no defence to a charge of attempt; see s
             1(2) and (3) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981.
        85
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
             paras 16.73 to 16.74.
        86
             Compare Criminal Law: Attempt, and Impossibility in Relation to Attempt, Conspiracy and
             Incitement (1980) Law Com No 102, Appendix E, para 10, where, following Attorney
             General's Reference (Nos 1 and 2 of 1979) [1980] QB 180, the Commission expressed a
             more sanguine view.
        87
             Smith and Smith [1986] Criminal Law Review 166.
        88
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
             18, para 16.68 and 16.75.
        89
             By "condition is satisfied" we mean that D intends to carry out his or her intention to commit
             the relevant substantive offence only if something occurs (or does not occur) or in certain
             circumstances.




                                                    Page 140

8.105   There was broad agreement with this proposal amongst the consultees who
        addressed the issue.

8.106   Accordingly, we now recommend that

                   the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 be amended to provide that, for
                   the purposes of section 1(1), an intent to commit an offence
                   includes a conditional intent to commit it.

                   (Recommendation 17)

8.107   Clause 7(1) of our draft Bill adds a new section 3A(6) to the 1981 Act. This new
        subsection provides that D satisfies the requirements of Part 1 of the 1981 Act
        relating to intent90 even if D intended that the act, omission, behaviour or
        consequence (where relevant) should or would "take place or be brought about
        only if certain conditions were satisfied".

        The object of D's intent

8.108   Given that D must intend the commission of the substantive offence it might be
        thought that, to be liable for attempting to commit offence X, D must:

             (1)     intend the relevant conduct element of offence X;

             (2)     intend the required consequence element of offence X, if any; and

             (3)     intend (or know or believe) that the required circumstance element of
                     offence X, if any, exists or will exist at the time of the conduct element.

8.109   Given the number of cases which suggest that, to be liable for attempt, D does
        not have to do the last act necessary for the commission of the intended
        substantive offence, it is necessary to draw a distinction between two separate
        types of conduct. First, there will be D's actual conduct, the conduct which forms
        the basis of the prosecution's case. Secondly, there will be the conduct which
        would be necessary for D to commit the substantive offence in question. Of
        course, if D does the last act necessary for the commission of the substantive
        offence, there will be only one relevant type of conduct.




        90
              This includes s 1(1) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 and the new s 3A(2) (as to which,
              see paras 8.108 to 8.113 below).




                                                    Page 141

8.110   Say, for example, that D is charged with attempted rape on the basis that he was
        apprehended just after he had grabbed V and forced her against a wall with his
        hand over her mouth.91 D must intend his own conduct at that time. This,
        however, is not usually regarded as an element of fault. (Intention as to the
        conduct element of the offence committed is usually regarded as an aspect of the
        offence's external element). In addition, D must intend the conduct element of the
        substantive offence of rape he intended to commit: D must intend to penetrate
        V's mouth, vagina or anus with his penis.92

8.111   The word "intent", as the fault element of attempt, therefore relates to the conduct
        which must be done by D to commit the substantive offence, rather than D's
        actual conduct, where the two are different. Clause 7(1) of our draft Bill makes
        this clear, adding a new section 3A(2)(a) to the 1981 Act which provides that D
        must "intend that any acts, omissions or other behaviour which are elements of
        the substantive offence shall take place".93

8.112   In addition, if the substantive offence requires proof of a consequence for D to be
        liable for it, D must intend that the consequence should result from his act if he or
        she is charged with attempting to commit the substantive offence. Murder
        provides an example. It is a consequence crime because, for D to be convicted of
        murder, he or she must have caused the death of a human being. It is not
        necessary, however, that D should have intended the death of a human being to
        be convicted of murder. It suffices if D intended to cause grievous bodily harm.




        91
             In Dagnall [2003] EWCA Crim 2441, D was convicted of attempting to rape a woman on
             the ground that, with the necessary intent, he had "grabbed her and forced her against a
             fence".
        92
             Sexual Offences Act 2003, s 1(1)(a).
        93
             The word "omissions" has been included on the basis that D may commit an attempt by
             doing a more than merely preparatory act intending to commit a substantive offence by
             omission. For example, D may lock his or her child in a room intending to starve the child
             to death (that is, intending to murder the child by omission). The words "other behaviour"
             are included to cover substantive offences such as possessing a drug with intent to supply,
             so D must intend to take possession of the drug to be liable for attempting to commit an
             offence of this sort.




                                                    Page 142

8.113   Attempt is not a consequence crime. It is, however, a crime which requires proof
        of an intention to bring about the consequence required by the definition of the
        substantive offence (even if the substantive offence itself does not require that
        intention). So, for D to commit attempted murder he or she must intend to kill
        another human being, even though this intent is not required for murder.94
        Clause 7(1) of our draft Bill makes this clear, adding a new section 3A(2)(b) to the
        1981 Act. This provides that, to be liable for attempting to commit a particular
        substantive offence, D must "intend to bring about any consequence which is an
        element of, or as to which proof of fault is required for, the [substantive]
        offence".95

8.114   As the law stands, D must intend the conduct and consequence elements of the
        relevant substantive offence.96 However, as explained in our CP, the Court of
        Appeal has held that D does not have to intend that the circumstance element of
        the substantive offence (if any) should be present or know or believe that it will be
        present.97

8.115   If the substantive offence in question includes a circumstance element, and the
        fault for the offence requires nothing more than subjective recklessness in
        relation to that circumstance, then, to be liable for attempt, it is sufficient that D
        was subjectively reckless as to the circumstance.




        94
             On this point see Walker and Hayles (1990) 90 Cr App R 226.
        95
             The words "or as to which proof of fault is required for" cover so-called ulterior intents; that
             is, any intention as to a consequence required by the fault element of the substantive
             offence where the consequence itself is not required for liability. An example is provided by
             the offence of theft contrary to s 1(1) of the Theft Act 1968. To be liable for theft, D must
             dishonestly appropriate property belonging to another person with the "intention of
             permanently depriving the other of it". D will be liable for theft only if he or she acts with
             that intention, but it is not necessary that D actually did permanently deprive the other
             person of the property. To be convicted of attempted theft, the prosecution must prove that
             D had the same intention as to a consequence as that required for theft itself.
        96
             In addition, where the intended substantive offence requires proof of a particular state of
             mind for liability, such as dishonesty, or the intention subsequently to commit another
             criminal offence, the prosecution will also need to prove that D acted with that state of mind
             to be guilty of attempt. For example, D can be liable for attempted burglary (as defined by s
             9(1)(a) of the Theft Act 1968) only if, at the time of D's more than merely preparatory act,
             he or she intended to commit one of the offences listed in s 9(2) of the Act. This would
             continue to be the case if the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 is amended by our draft Bill.
        97
             Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
             paras 14.37 to 14.41.




                                                     Page 143

8.116   In our CP,98 we agreed with the courts" view99 that the requirement of intent in
        section 1(1) should not apply to a circumstance element of the substantive
        offence if mere recklessness as to the circumstance suffices to be liable for that
        offence. We agreed with the view of the Court of Appeal in Attorney-General's
        Reference (No 3 of 1992)100 that this approach is "one which accords with
        common sense, and does no violence to the words of [the 1981 Act]".101

8.117   The position we adopted in the CP for circumstance elements was as follows:102

             (1)   Where D need only be subjectively reckless as to the existence of a
                   circumstance to be liable for the substantive offence, subjective
                   recklessness as to that circumstance should suffice for attempt.

             (2)   Where a lesser form of fault or no fault at all is required in relation to a
                   circumstance to be liable for the substantive offence, subjective
                   recklessness as to that circumstance should nevertheless be required for
                   attempt.

             (3)   Where a higher form of fault is required in relation to a circumstance to
                   be liable for the substantive offence (for example, knowledge of the
                   circumstance), the same fault should be required for attempt.

8.118   We rejected a simple extension of the courts" position for subjective
        recklessness.103 This approach, if extended to attempts to commit no-fault
        offences, would require no fault on the part of D as to a required circumstance
        element and, in the absence of any consequence element, no fault at all other
        than the intention to commit the relevant conduct. We expressed the view that the
        level of culpability required by the formula "intent to commit an offence" in section
        1(1) of the 1981 Act must require more than this.

8.119   The following example illustrates the application of the simplistic approach to
        attempt where the substantive offence has a circumstance element with no
        corresponding fault element:




        98
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
              paras 14.42 and 16.78.
        99
              See Khan [1990] 1 WLR 813; Attorney General's Reference (No 3 of 1992) [1994] 1 WLR
              409.
        100
              [1994] 1 WLR 409.
        101
              Above, 419.
        102
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
              paras 14.46 to 14.55 and proposals 18B and 18C, paras 16.79 to 16.82.
        103
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
              paras 14.46 to 14.52.




                                                 Page 144

         Example 8B

         D, 14, is charged with attempting to commit rape of a child under 13.104 The
         prosecution case is that D entered V's bedroom, at V's invitation, with a view to
         having consensual sexual intercourse with her. V is a 12-year-old girl but D
         reasonably believed that she was 16.



8.120   On the simplistic approach, assuming that D's conduct might properly be
        regarded as a more than merely preparatory act,105 D would stand to be
        convicted of an extremely serious offence and face, if not life imprisonment, a
        custodial sentence and registration as a sex offender.106 It would be irrelevant
        that D reasonably believed that V was 16 and that, accordingly, he had no
        culpable state of mind in relation to the circumstance element of the substantive
        offence (that is, V's age).107

8.121   We expressed our view that the simplistic approach, if extended by the courts to
        offences requiring no fault or mere objective fault, would be contrary to the
        demands of justice. It would be inimical to the protection of freedom from over-
        extensive criminal liability which the law of inchoate offences must secure.

8.122   We therefore proposed that, for attempt, it should be proved that D was at least
        subjectively reckless as to any circumstance element required by the intended
        substantive offence, regardless of the fact that a lesser fault element or no fault
        would need to be proved (in relation to that circumstance) if the substantive
        offence were charged.108 So, in the example given above, D could be found guilty
        of an attempt to rape a child under 13 only if D went beyond the stage of mere
        preparation (intending to have sexual intercourse with V) and D realised that V
        might be under 13. This approach, we suggested, would strike a better balance
        between the demands of public protection and the demand that individual liberty
        be respected.109



        104
              An offence by virtue of s 5 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003.
        105
              In Tosti [1997] Criminal Law Review 746 the Court of Appeal recognised that an attempt
              may comprise a number of sequential acts, and that the commission of one or more of
              those acts could justify a conviction notwithstanding that they might be described,
              technically, as preparatory. See also Toothill [1998] Criminal Law Review 876 where D
              was liable for attempted burglary with intent to rape (as the offence of burglary was then
              defined) by knocking on the door of V's home. But compare the narrow approach adopted
              in Geddes (1996) 160 JP 697, suggesting that D can be liable for attempt only if he or she
              physically tries to commit the intended offence.
        106
              It should be noted, however, that, rather than facing prosecution under s 5 of the Sexual
              Offences Act 2003, D may be charged with the alternative offence in s 13 of the Act, which
              does not carry the label "rape of a child under 13". See generally G [2008] UKHL 37,
              [2009] 1 AC 92.
        107
              See G [2008] UKHL 37, [2009] 1 AC 92.
        108
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
              18B, para 16.78.
        109
              Above, paras 14.51 to 14.52.




                                                    Page 145

8.123   There was clear majority agreement amongst our consultees that the approach
        we proposed was the right one, although the members of the judiciary who
        considered it did not support it.110

8.124   The Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges expressed concern that there would
        be difficulties in directing the jury, and confusion for jurors, if D were to be tried in
        the alternative with the commission of the substantive offence and an attempt to
        commit that offence.

8.125   We recognise that a different direction would be required in cases where D is
        tried in the alternative with the commission of the substantive offence itself and
        an attempt to commit that offence. However, such trials are rare and, for this
        reason, we consider this argument, standing alone, to be an insufficiently
        compelling reason for abandoning the approach we provisionally proposed.

8.126   Some of our other consultees expressed the view that the reason the simplistic
        approach to attempt would produce an unfair result for substantive offences
        requiring no fault as to a circumstance element, as in the example given above
        for attempted child rape, was because of the way the substantive offences have
        been defined. The argument, therefore, was that the law relating to attempts did
        not need to be changed. Rather, it was the definition of the substantive offences
        themselves.

8.127   It was also suggested that, for offences which protect individual autonomy, if the
        importance of autonomy is such that the offence is defined without fault, then the
        same approach could be justified for attempt. This is because the rights of the
        individual to be able to live free from an unwarranted interference with that
        autonomy apply equally to an attempt as they apply to the actual commission of
        the substantive offence.

8.128   We accept that there may be merit in the first of these observations; but, if so, it
        does not detract from the important matter of principle that the problems inherent
        in the definition of some substantive offences should not be extended back to the
        inchoate offence of attempt. The key point here is that there may be very good
        reasons for defining a substantive offence with a requirement of objective fault, or
        with no fault at all, but the justification may be substantially weaker when applied
        to an inchoate offence of attempt. It must not be forgotten that, according to the
        strand of Court of Appeal jurisprudence with which we agree, an attempt may be
        committed by D at a preparatory stage before the stage of trying to commit the
        intended substantive offence.




        110
              The Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges and Mr Justice Calvert-Smith.




                                                   Page 146

8.129   The offence of rape exemplifies this point. The fault element for rape was recently
        reduced from a requirement of subjective recklessness (for the offence as
        defined by section 1 of the Sexual Offences Act 1956) to one of negligence (for
        the offence as now defined by section 1 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003).111 One
        of the reasons for this change is that, when two persons are engaged in sexual
        intercourse, it is more legitimate to judge them by what they ought reasonably to
        have been aware of, regarding the other person's state of mind (a relevant
        circumstance), than it would be in the absence of such intimate contact.112
        However, in the case of attempt, where the individuals concerned do not
        necessarily reach this stage of sexual intimacy, the argument for dispensing with
        a requirement of subjective fault is correspondingly weaker. We believe,
        therefore, that D should be liable for attempted rape only if he was aware of the
        possibility that V would not be consenting should they proceed to sexual
        intercourse.

8.130   Similarly, whilst we accept that some substantive offences have been defined
        primarily to protect individual autonomy, the argument that the same approach
        may legitimately be applied to the inchoate offence of attempt is weakened when
        it is acknowledged that D may incur liability on the basis of some preparatory
        acts. It is therefore feasible that D may be convicted of an attempt to commit a
        sexual offence, and labelled accordingly, even though the stage of intimate
        contact between D and V resulting in an infringement of V's sexual autonomy has
        not been reached.113

8.131   In addition, it is worth repeating our earlier point that the concept of a no-fault or
        negligence-based offence of attempt would not sit easily with the liability
        requirement for attempt that D act "with intent to commit an offence".

8.132   For the reasons given above, and in the light of the general support for our
        proposal amongst our consultees, we believe that we should take our proposal
        forward.




        111
              Sexual Offences Act 2003, s 1(1)(c).
        112
              Compare the offence of rape of a child under 13, contrary to s 5 of the Sexual Offences Act
              2003. For this offence, the complainant's state of mind is irrelevant because he or she is
              deemed to be unable to consent to sexual intercourse.
        113
              See Toothill [1998] Criminal Law Review 876, where D was liable for attempted burglary
              with intent to rape (as the offence of burglary was then defined) by knocking on the door of
              V's home. The offence which has replaced burglary with intent to rape is a sexual offence
              (see the offence of "trespass with intent to commit a sexual offence", s 63 of the Sexual
              Offences Act 2003).




                                                     Page 147

8.133   We therefore recommend that

                 for substantive offences which have a circumstance requirement
                 but no corresponding fault requirement, or which have a
                 corresponding fault requirement which is objective (such as
                 negligence), it should be possible to convict D of attempting to
                 commit the substantive offence only if D was subjectively
                 reckless as to the circumstance at the relevant time.

                 (Recommendation 18)114

8.134   Clause 7(1) of our draft Bill creates a new section 3A of the 1981 Act. Section
        3A(4) provides that, where it applies,115 "D must have a state of mind as to the
        existence at the material time of the fact or circumstance that satisfies the
        requirements of the [substantive] offence for proof of fault as to its existence".
        Section 3A(5) provides that, for the purposes of section 3A(4):

                     (a)     a requirement to prove negligence, absence of reasonable belief
                             or a similar state of mind is to be treated as a requirement to
                             prove recklessness; and

                     (b)     an offence that does not require proof of fault as to the existence
                             of the fact or circumstance is to be treated as requiring proof of
                             recklessness as to its existence.

8.135   In our CP, we also proposed that, where the substantive offence is defined with a
        circumstance element having a corresponding fault requirement which is higher
        than subjective recklessness, the same fault requirement as to that circumstance
        should be required for an attempt to commit the offence.116 This fully accords with
        the notion of D being liable for an attempt only if he or she acts "with intent to
        commit" the substantive offence.

8.136   There was universal agreement amongst our consultees who addressed the
        issue that this was the right approach.117 However, as with conspiracy we have
        slightly modified our approach, to avoid the need to refer to higher forms of fault.




        114
              This accords with our recommendation for conspiracy.
        115
              Section 3A(4) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 applies "where the existence of a fact or
              circumstance is an element of, or a matter as to which proof of fault is required for, the
              [substantive] offence" (s 3A(3)).
        116
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 14.54
              and proposal 18C, para 16.80.
        117
              This also accords with our recommendation for conspiracy.




                                                    Page 148

8.137   Accordingly, we recommend that

                 where a substantive offence has fault requirements not involving
                 mere negligence (or its equivalent) in relation to a fact or
                 circumstance, it should be possible to convict D of attempting to
                 commit the substantive offence if D possessed those fault
                 requirements at the relevant time.

                 (Recommendation 19)

8.138   Clause 7(1) of our draft Bill, adding a new section 3A(4) to the 1981 Act,
        implements this recommendation.118

8.139   We should add, as a final point, that, although our recommendations draw a
        distinction between the various external facets of the intended substantive
        offence (conduct, circumstance and consequence elements), this is not to say
        that new problems or complexities will necessarily arise as a result.

8.140   First, the courts already break down the elements of the offence to determine the
        fault required for attempt, where necessary, as we explained in our CP.119

8.141   Secondly, the definitions of many substantive offences do not require proof of
        more than one or two such elements which can be readily identified. For
        example, murder requires proof of conduct and consequence (the death of a
        person); and, to convict D of attempted murder, it will be necessary to prove that
        D intended both the consequence (a person's death) and the conduct which
        would have caused it. Burglary contrary to section 9(1)(a) of the Theft Act 1968
        requires proof that D (knowingly or recklessly) entered a building or part of a
        building as a trespasser with the intent to commit an offence mentioned in section
        9(2). To be guilty of attempted burglary, the prosecution would need to prove, in
        addition to D's "more than merely preparatory" act: that D intended to do the
        relevant conduct (that is, enter a building or part of a building); that D was
        subjectively reckless as to, or aware of, the relevant circumstance (being a
        trespasser upon entry); and that D had the intention to commit an offence
        mentioned in section 9(2).120




        118
              See para 8.134 above.
        119
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
              paras 14.39 to 14.42.
        120
              If a particular state of mind is required to be liable for the offence in s 9(2), it is necessary
              to prove that D acted with such state of mind to be liable for attempt. So, if it is alleged that
              D intended to steal, it is necessary to prove that D was dishonest and that D intended
              permanently to deprive the owner of his or her property (see Theft Act 1968, s 1(1)).




                                                       Page 149

        Conduct

        Omissions

8.142   Section 1(1) of the 1981 Act provides that, to be liable for attempt, D must do "an
        act which is more than merely preparatory to the commission of the offence".121

8.143   Although the courts have not yet considered the issue, it is conceivable -
        probable even - that the subsection will receive a restrictive interpretation,
        excluding liability for omissions.122 Indeed the Commission's commentary on
        clause 49(1) of its Draft Criminal Code (1989) states that it "is generally believed"
        that omissions are not encompassed by the 1981 Act.123

8.144   In our CP, we proposed that the offence of attempt should apply not only to acts
        but also to a failure to discharge a duty to act, where the intended substantive
        offence is itself capable of being committed by such an omission.124 This proposal
        followed an earlier recommendation by the Commission in its formulation of the
        attempts provision in the Draft Criminal Code and in the corresponding
        commentary.125 The Commission recommended that clause 49 should
        encompass omissions and included clause 49(3) to give effect to this
        recommendation.126

8.145   In our CP, we explained that the apparent exclusion of omissions from the scope
        of attempt, where there is a recognised duty to act, is contrary to general principle
        and could lead to injustice.127




        121
              Emphasis added.
        122
              In Lowe [1973] QB 702 the Court of Appeal held that a distinction had to be drawn
              between acts and omissions in the context of a particular type of manslaughter. And see
              also Ahmad (1986) 84 Cr App R 64, where the term "does acts" in s 1(3) of the Protection
              from Eviction Act 1977 was interpreted to exclude a failure to rectify damage.
        123
              A Criminal Code for England and Wales, Report and Draft Criminal Code Bill (1989) Law
              Com No 177, vol 2, p 244, para 13.46.
        124
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
              paras 14.18 to 14.19 and proposal 19, paras paras 16.83 to 16.88.
        125
              A Criminal Code for England and Wales, Report and Draft Criminal Code Bill (1989) Law
              Com No 177, vol 1, cl 49; vol 2, p 244, para 13.46.
        126
              Clause 49(3) states that act "includes an omission only where the offence intended is
              capable of being committed by an omission".
        127
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 16.83.




                                                    Page 150

8.146   We provided an example drawn from the old case of Gibbins and Proctor.128 In
        that case the two defendants were convicted of murdering Gibbins" daughter by
        intentionally starving her to death. We expressed the view that if a person (D) is
        under a legal duty to another person (V) to provide sustenance and D deprives V
        of the same intending that V should die, D should not be permitted to escape
        liability for attempted murder if V's life happens to be saved by the fortuitous
        intervention of a third party.129

8.147   We did, however, acknowledge the conceptual difficulty associated with
        identifying a preparatory omission and therefore an omission which is more than
        merely preparatory to the commission of the intended substantive offence. We
        also recognised that cases where D might be charged with an attempt by
        omission would be rare.

8.148   Amongst the consultees who addressed the issue, there was broad support for
        our view that the 1981 Act should be extended to encompass omissions, where
        the intended offence is capable of being committed by an omission. However,
        notwithstanding this support for our provisional proposal, we have come to the
        conclusion that only a narrower reform is warranted. This stems partly from the
        caveats mentioned in the previous paragraph, particularly the paucity of plausible
        factual scenarios beyond the example of attempted murder, partly from the
        additional complexity a general omissions provision would bring to the law of
        attempt, and partly from the very important principle that the reach of the criminal
        law should be broadened only to the extent strictly necessary to address an
        identifiable mischief.

8.149   The identifiable mischief in the present context is the likelihood that, as the law
        stands, D would not be liable for attempted murder by omission even if it was D's
        intention to kill V and the evidence is such that it would be possible for a jury to
        conclude, beyond reasonable doubt, that D had that intention.

8.150   We believe that this lacuna in the law should be filled, but, on reflection, we do
        not think it is necessary or desirable to extend the law of attempt in general terms
        to encompass omissions (where D failed to discharge a duty).

8.151   Accordingly, we recommend that

                 the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 be amended so that D may be
                 convicted of attempted murder if (with the intent to kill V) D
                 failed to discharge his or her legal duty to V (where that
                 omission, unchecked, could have resulted in V's death).

                 (Recommendation 20)

        128
              (1918) 13 Cr App R 134. At the time of writing, two defendants have been charged with
              allegedly murdering their seven-year-old child by starvation; and two persons in New South
              Wales, Australia, were recently found liable for the death of their daughter by starvation in
              2007, one of them being convicted of murder.
        129
              In fact it seems Parliament intended that some omissions would be covered by the
              Criminal Attempts Act 1981. See Ian Dennis, "The Criminal Attempts Act 1981" [1982]
              Criminal Law Review 5, 7 to 8.




                                                     Page 151

8.152   Clause 6(1) of our draft Bill adds a new section 1(5) to the 1981 Act, providing
        that, for attempted murder, the reference to the doing of an "act" in section 1(1)
        includes a reference to a failure to act.130

8.153   The provision does not expressly provide that D can be liable for attempted
        murder by omission only if D failed to do what he or she was legally required to
        do. This is a general principle of the criminal law which does not need to be made
        explicit in the draft Bill. There is no risk that the courts would interpret the
        provision in any other way.

        Summary offences

8.154   In our CP, we provisionally proposed that it should be permissible to bring a
        prosecution for attempt in relation to an intended summary offence.131 It is not
        possible to do this as the law stands, because the offence of attempt can
        currently be committed only if D intends to commit one of a broad range of
        indictable offences.132

8.155   Our proposal followed the Commission's recommendation in the report which led
        to the 1981 Act.133 The Commission's reasoning in that report may be
        summarised as follows:

          (1)       an attempt may fall just short of the completed crime and, in such
                    instances, D's conduct may be almost as serious as if D had been
                    successful, a consideration which applies with equal force to summary
                    offences;

          (2)       the distinction between indictable and summary offences does not
                    necessarily reflect the distinction between relatively minor regulatory
                    offences and other offences which are truly criminal;

          (3)       there are summary offences in relation to which it seems desirable that a
                    charge of attempt should be available; and

          (4)       there is no real danger of a needless proliferation of charges of attempt
                    to commit summary offences.

8.156   In our CP, we criticised the arbitrary line of demarcation between indictable and
        summary offences which currently determines whether or not a charge of attempt
        may be brought. We therefore proposed that this line should be abandoned and
        that it should be possible to bring a charge of attempt to commit a summary
        offence.

        130
              This change is limited to the offence of attempt under the law of England and Wales (see
              cl 9(4)). No amendment is made, therefore, to the offence of attempt in other jurisdictions
              within the United Kingdom or to the relevant provisions in the Armed Forces Act 2006.
        131
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, proposal
              21, paras 16.96 to 16.100.
        132
              Criminal Attempts Act 1981, s 1(1) and (4).
        133
              Criminal Law: Attempt, and Impossibility in Relation to Attempt, Conspiracy and Incitement
              (1980) Law Com No 102, para 2.105.




                                                     Page 152

8.157   Our proposal was supported by the Police Federation, the Crown Prosecution
        Service, Mr Justice Calvert-Smith and the Justices" Clerks" Society.

8.158   Importantly, however, our proposal was opposed by the Criminal Bar Association;
        and the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges doubted the need for this basis of
        liability, suggesting instead that context-specific offences could be created where
        necessary.

8.159   Our proposal was that the scope of criminal liability for attempt should be
        extended to include summary offences. Given that there would be an increase in
        the reach of the substantive criminal law, contrary to Parliament's intention when
        it passed the 1981 Act, we feel that it would be possible to take this proposal
        forward into a recommendation only if there was very broad consensus amongst
        our consultees. There was no such consensus.

8.160   Given this lack of consensus, and the fact that our proposal would enlarge the
        scope of criminal liability, we have decided to abandon the approach we
        provisionally proposed in the CP.

8.161   It follows that we do not recommend that section 1 of the 1981 Act be amended
        to allow D to be prosecuted for attempting to commit a summary offence. If there
        is a demonstrable need for an extension of liability in a specific context then, as
        the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges suggests, a new offence can be
        created to address the problem.

        The jury's role

8.162   Section 4(3) of the 1981 Act provides as follows:

             Where, in proceedings against a person for [attempting to commit an
             offence], there is evidence sufficient in law to support a finding that he
             did an act [which is more than merely preparatory to the commission
             of the offence], the question whether or not his act [was more than
             merely preparatory to the commission of the offence] is a question of
             fact.




                                            Page 153

8.163   This provision codified the common law in the light of the majority judgment of the
        House of Lords in DPP v Stonehouse,134 following the decision of the Court of
        Criminal Appeal in Cook.135 It requires the judge to determine, as a question of
        law, whether there is sufficient evidence for the jury to be able to conclude that
        D's conduct was more than merely preparatory towards the commission of the
        intended offence. If so, it is then for the jury to determine not only whether the
        prosecution's factual allegation is made out beyond reasonable doubt (on the
        evidence placed before the jury) but also the separate question whether or not
        D's proven conduct went beyond the stage of mere preparation towards the
        commission of the intended offence. In other words, the jury is permitted to
        decide for itself whether or not D committed the conduct element of attempt,
        regardless of the stage D reached in his or her plan to commit the intended
        substantive offence.

8.164   In our CP, we provided the following example to demonstrate why we considered
        this approach to be problematic:136

          Example 8C

          D is charged with attempted murder, the prosecution's case being that D fired a
          loaded rifle at V with the intention of causing V's death but missed. The
          prosecution discharges its evidential burden on these issues, establishing a
          case to answer.137



8.165   In the absence of any concession from the defence, section 4(3) requires the
        judge to direct the jury to determine for itself:

          (1)       whether D did in fact fire a loaded rifle at V, intending to cause V's death;
                    and, assuming that D did this act,

          (2)       whether firing a loaded rifle at a person (intending to kill) is a more than
                    merely preparatory act towards the commission of murder.

8.166   The second issue is a matter for the jury to decide even if (as in example 8C) D,
        as a would-be perpetrator, committed the very last act towards the commission of
        the intended offence. This is why it has been said that section 4(3) provides that
        the jury "be given the opportunity to return a perverse or stupid verdict of
        acquittal".138




        134
              [1978] AC 55, 79 to 80, 87 to 88 and 93 to 94.
        135
              (1963) 48 Cr App R 98. In that case the view of the law expressed in the 35th edition of
              Archbold - that the question was one for the judge alone to determine - was rejected.
        136
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183,
              paras 14.20 to 14.25 and proposal 20, paras 16.89 to 16.95.
        137
              Above, para 14.23.
        138
              G Williams, "Wrong Turnings on the Law of Attempt" [1991] Criminal Law Review 416, 424.




                                                    Page 154

8.167   In addition, and perhaps more importantly in practice, in cases where D's conduct
        cannot be regarded as the final act necessary for the commission of the intended
        offence, the jury is expected to resolve the question without any meaningful
        guidance as to what the law requires or the factors which are relevant to
        determining where the line between mere preparation and attempt is to be drawn.
        This approach could result in different verdicts on the same or virtually
        indistinguishable facts.

8.168   The Commission's reason for this approach in the 1980 report on attempt139
        which led to the 1981 Act was:

                 as factual situations may be infinitely varied and the issue of whether
                 an accused's conduct has passed beyond mere preparation to
                 commit an offence may depend on all the surrounding circumstances,
                 it is appropriate to leave the final issue to be decided as a question of
                 fact.140

8.169   In our CP, we explained that we were no longer persuaded by this argument,
        although we recognised that an alternative proposal would run counter to a
        majority decision of the House of Lords141 and the subsequent intention of
        Parliament in enacting the 1981 Act.142

8.170   Our view was that the trial judge or magistrates" court, as the tribunal of law in
        criminal proceedings, should determine for itself where the line separating
        (criminal) attempt from (non-criminal) mere preparation lies as a question of law
        and then direct the tribunal of fact to determine whether D is guilty of attempt on
        that basis in the light of the evidence presented before it.143

8.171   Our view was that some concepts, such as dishonesty and gross negligence,
        which are informed by values which reflect common standards of behaviour,
        could properly be left to the collective judgment and common sense of the jury
        with judicial guidance. We did not consider this to be an equivalent grey area.
        That is to say, we did not accept that the jury should be asked to determine when
        conduct ceases to be mere preparation if the judge has already determined the
        same issue in the light of legal authority.

8.172   The present law presupposes a line separating the merely preparatory from the
        more than merely preparatory. To ensure that the test is properly considered and
        applied, with reference to all relevant considerations of public policy, we took the
        view that the question should be for the tribunal of law alone.




        139
              Criminal Law: Attempt, and Impossibility in Relation to Attempt, Conspiracy and Incitement
              (1980) Law Com No 102.
        140
              Above, para 2.50.
        141
              DPP v Stonehouse [1978] AC 55 (majority view), 79 to 80, 87 to 88 and 93 to 94.
        142
              In truth Hansard suggests there was little if any discussion of the issue in Parliament.
        143
              As with any legal question, it would be open to the appellate courts to review the ruling.




                                                     Page 155

8.173   In our CP, we explained that the policy reasons for imposing criminal liability for
        preparatory conduct occurring before D actually tries to commit another offence
        were:

          (1)       the need for effective intervention by the police;

          (2)       the desirability of imposing criminal liability in relation to conduct
                    associated with a sufficiently vivid danger of intentional harm; and

          (3)       the high moral culpability associated with preparatory acts closely linked
                    in time with (what would be) the last act towards the commission of an
                    intended offence.144

8.174   We considered it to be inappropriate for a lay jury, having no proper
        understanding of these key factors, to be left to determine whether any particular
        act should or should not give rise to liability.145 We therefore provisionally
        proposed that the question whether D's conduct, if proved, amounts to an attempt
        (as opposed to mere preparation) should no longer be a question for the jury. Our
        view was that the tribunal of fact's role should be limited to determining - on the
        evidence presented before it, and in the light of the legal ruling that D's conduct, if
        proved, was more than merely preparatory - whether D did what is alleged and
        acted with the required fault.

8.175   Most of the consultees who considered this issue agreed with our proposal. This
        group included the Crown Prosecution Service, the Justices" Clerks" Society, the
        Police Federation and Mr Justice Calvert-Smith.

8.176   However, the Council of Her Majesty's Circuit Judges did not find our arguments
        convincing and, for that reason, saw no good reason to depart from the present
        position. The Criminal Bar Association also objected on the ground that the
        position for attempt is no different from other areas of the criminal law, providing
        the example of grievous bodily harm: it is for the judge to determine whether an
        injury is capable of being grievous bodily harm, but it is for the jury to decide
        whether the injury is in fact grievous bodily harm. The Criminal Bar Association
        was concerned that our proposal would mean that the judge decides whether an
        offence has been committed and that the jury's role would be limited to deciding
        whether, on the evidence, D committed it.




        144
              Conspiracy and Attempts (2007) Law Commission Consultation Paper No 183, para 12.16.
        145
              Similarly, see Ian Dennis, "The Law Commission Report on Attempt and Impossibility in
              Relation to Attempt, Conspiracy and Incitement" [1980] Criminal Law Review 758, 769 to
              770. He points out that the jury are being given a question of interpretation and
              classification, and that "it is simply leaving too much to the jury to ask them to perform the
              task with such an imprecise criterion". The only safeguard is that the judge must provide
              the jury with "a careful direction ... on the general principle with regard to what acts
              constitute attempts": see Cook (1963) 48 Cr App R 98, 102.




                                                      Page 156

8.177   On the grievous bodily harm point, we accept that the trial judge will direct the
        jury to decide for itself whether or not V's injury amounted to grievous bodily
        harm, certainly in borderline cases.146 We also accept that this may properly be
        regarded as analogous to the situation now under consideration, where the jury is
        asked to determine for itself whether D's conduct was more than merely
        preparatory, once the trial judge has determined that it is capable of being so
        regarded (assuming, of course, that there is sufficient evidence for a jury to reach
        the same conclusion).

8.178   Nevertheless, there are good reasons for adopting a different approach for
        attempt, in line with the legal position as it was understood to be before 1963
        (that is, before Cook147 was decided).148 The question whether D's conduct did or
        did not pass the point of being merely preparatory is not simply a straightforward
        question of fact. It goes to the very heart of the question whether D should incur
        any criminal liability.

8.179   In a case where D is charged with an offence requiring proof of grievous bodily
        harm, the question whether or not the victim or complainant (V) suffered such
        bodily harm is a question of fact with little in the way of complex policy
        considerations to understand. If the jury concludes that V's injury was not serious,
        but that D would have been liable for the alleged offence if it had been serious, D
        may nevertheless be liable for the separate offence of causing actual bodily
        harm. There is a spectrum of criminal liability corresponding to the various types
        of bodily injury a defendant might cause.

8.180   There is no such range of liability in cases where attempt is alleged. In the
        absence of an alternative context-specific statutory offence of (mere) preparation,
        where the line is drawn for the general inchoate offence of attempt is the
        fundamental issue determining the limits of the offence and therefore of D's
        liability.

8.181   Furthermore, as explained above, where the line is properly to be drawn between
        non-criminal preparation and criminal attempt requires an understanding of the
        complex policy considerations which underpin the scope of this offence. The
        offence extends back from final acts, but not so far back as to amount to mere
        preparation. In our view, the trial judge, aware of the relevant policy
        considerations, and aided by previous judgments of the Court of Appeal, is best
        placed to decide where the line should be drawn.




        146
              See, for example, Hicks [2007] EWCA Crim 1500.
        147
              (1963) 48 Cr App R 98.
        148
              The approach we provisionally proposed was thought to be the position in England and
              Wales before 1963 (see, for example, Russell on Crime (12th ed, 1964) p 178). In addition,
              it is still the position in Canada and New Zealand (see, respectively, s 24 of the Canadian
              Criminal Code and s 72 of New Zealand's Crimes Act 1961).




                                                    Page 157

8.182   The Criminal Bar Association also suggested that, if our proposal were to be
        adopted, it would be for the judge to determine whether an offence has been
        committed. There is some force in this argument, but it is not quite accurate. It
        would be for the jury to determine whether D actually did the conduct alleged and
        also whether D acted with the fault required for liability. In other words, it would
        be for the jury to determine whether an offence was committed and whether D
        committed it. The jury would simply be told whether, on the alleged facts, D had
        crossed the line separating mere preparation from attempt.

8.183   All that said, the important fact remains that our proposal was not supported by
        two very important constituencies; and we fully appreciate that the criminal law
        should be reformed only if there is sufficient support amongst our consultees.
        Furthermore, as we acknowledge above, the Criminal Bar Association's
        objections are not without merit.

8.184   For these reasons we have decided that it would be wrong to pursue the
        argument favouring an amendment to section 4(3) of the 1981 Act. We have
        therefore decided to abandon the approach we provisionally proposed in the CP.
        We make no recommendation which would alter the law as it stands in this
        respect.




                                             Page 158

      PART 9
      LIST OF RECOMMENDATIONS

      CONSPIRACY
9.1   We recommend that a conspiracy must involve an agreement by two or more
      persons to engage in the conduct element of an offence and (where relevant) to
      bring about any consequence element of the substantive offence.

                                                  (Recommendation 1, paragraph 2.45)

9.2   We recommend that a conspirator must be shown to have intended that the
      conduct element of the offence, and (where relevant) the consequence element
      (or other consequences), should respectively be engaged in or brought about.

                                                  (Recommendation 2, paragraph 2.56)

9.3   We recommend that an alleged conspirator must be shown at the time of the
      agreement to have been reckless whether a circumstance element of a
      substantive offence (or other relevant circumstance) would be present at the
      relevant time, when the substantive offence requires no proof of fault, or has a
      requirement for proof only of negligence (or its equivalent), in relation to that
      circumstance.

                                                 (Recommendation 3, paragraph 2.137)

9.4   We recommend that where a substantive offence has fault requirements not
      involving mere negligence (or its equivalent), in relation to a fact or circumstance
      element, an alleged conspirator may be found guilty if shown to have possessed
      those fault requirements at the time of his or her agreement to commit the
      offence.

                                                 (Recommendation 4, paragraph 2.146)

9.5   We recommend that it should be possible for a defendant to deny that he or she
      possessed the fault element for conspiracy because of intoxication, whether
      voluntary or involuntary, even when the fault element in question is recklessness
      (or its equivalent).

                                                 (Recommendation 5, paragraph 2.164)

9.6   We recommend that agreements comprising a course of conduct which, if carried
      out, will amount to more than one offence with different fault as to circumstance
      elements or to which different penalties apply, should be charged as more than
      one conspiracy in separate counts on an indictment.

                                                  (Recommendation 6, paragraph 4.25)

9.7   We recommend that the present requirement for the Director of Public
      Prosecutions to give consent if proceedings to prosecute a conspiracy to commit
      a summary offence are to be initiated need not be retained.

                                                  (Recommendation 7, paragraph 4.35)

                                           Page 159

 9.8   We recommend that the immunity for spouses and civil partners provided for by
       section 2(2)(a) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 should be abolished.

                                                  (Recommendation 8, paragraph 5.16)

 9.9   We recommend that the present exemption for a non-victim co-conspirator
       should be abolished but that the present exemption for a victim (D) should be
       retained if:

                (a)    The conspiracy is to commit an offence that exists wholly or in
                       part for the protection of a particular category of persons;

                (b)    D falls within the protected category; and

                (c)    D is the person in respect of whom the offence agreed upon
                       would have been committed.

                                                  (Recommendation 9, paragraph 5.35)

9.10   We recommend that the rule that an agreement involving a person of or over the
       age of criminal responsibility and a child under the age of criminal responsibility
       gives rise to no criminal liability for conspiracy should be retained.

                                                 (Recommendation 10, paragraph 5.45)

9.11   We recommend that the defence of acting reasonably provided for by section 50
       of the Serious Crime Act 2007 should be applied in its entirety to the offence of
       conspiracy.

                                                 (Recommendation 11, paragraph 6.56)

9.12   We recommend that it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
       substantive offence regardless of where any of D's relevant conduct (or any other
       party's relevant conduct) occurred so long as D knew or believed that the conduct
       or consequence element of the intended substantive offence might occur,
       whether wholly or in part, in England or Wales.

                                                 (Recommendation 12, paragraph 7.49)

9.13   We recommend that it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
       substantive offence, regardless of where any other party's conduct occurred, if:
       D's relevant conduct occurred in England or Wales; D knew or believed that the
       conduct or consequence element of the intended substantive offence might be
       committed wholly or partly in a place outside England and Wales; and the
       substantive offence, if committed in that place, would also be an offence under
       the law in force in that place (however described in that law).

                                                 (Recommendation 13, paragraph 7.56)




                                           Page 160

9.14   We recommend that it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
       substantive offence, regardless of where any other party's relevant conduct
       occurred, if: D's relevant conduct occurred in England or Wales; D knew or
       believed that the intended substantive offence might occur wholly or partly in a
       place outside England and Wales; and the substantive offence, if committed in
       that place, would be an offence triable in England and Wales (or would be so
       triable if committed by a person satisfying relevant citizenship, nationality or
       residence conditions).

                                                  (Recommendation 14, paragraph 7.60)

9.15   We recommend that it should be possible to convict D of conspiracy to commit a
       substantive offence, where D's relevant conduct occurred outside England and
       Wales, if: D knew or believed that the intended substantive offence might occur
       wholly or partly in a place outside England and Wales and D could be tried in
       England and Wales (as the perpetrator) if he or she committed the substantive
       offence in that place.

                                                  (Recommendation 15, paragraph 7.65)

9.16   We recommend that the consent of the Attorney General should be obtained for a
       prosecution for conspiracy to proceed, in a case where it cannot be proved that D
       knew or believed that the intended substantive offence might be committed
       wholly or partly in England or Wales.

                                                  (Recommendation 16, paragraph 7.71)




       ATTEMPTS
9.17   We recommend that the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 be amended to provide that,
       for the purposes of section 1(1), an intent to commit an offence includes a
       conditional intent to commit it.

                                               (Recommendation 17, paragraph 8.106)

9.18   We recommend that for substantive offences which have a circumstance
       requirement but no corresponding fault requirement, or which have a
       corresponding fault requirement which is objective (such as negligence), it should
       be possible to convict D of attempting to commit the substantive offence only if D
       was subjectively reckless as to the circumstance at the relevant time.

                                               (Recommendation 18, paragraph 8.133)

9.19   We recommend that where a substantive offence has fault requirements not
       involving mere negligence (or its equivalent) in relation to a fact or circumstance,
       it should be possible to convict D of attempting to commit the substantive offence
       if D possessed those fault requirements at the relevant time.

                                               (Recommendation 19, paragraph 8.137)




                                            Page 161

9.20   We recommend that the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 be amended so that D may
       be convicted of attempted murder if (with the intent to kill V) D failed to discharge
       his or her legal duty to V (where that omission, unchecked, could have resulted in
       V's death).

                                                (Recommendation 20, paragraph 8.151)



                                                    (Signed) JAMES MUNBY, Chairman
                                                                      ELIZABETH COOKE
                                                                        DAVID HERTZELL
                                                                       JEREMY HORDER


       MARK ORMEROD, Chief Executive
       30 July 2009




                                            Page 162

APPENDIX A - Conspiracy and Attempts Bill




                             CONTENTS


                                Conspiracy
1   Mental element of offence of conspiracy
2   Jurisdiction for offence of conspiracy
3   Exemptions from liability for conspiracy
4   Reasonableness defence to conspiracy
5   Consent to prosecutions for conspiracy

                                 Attempts
6   Attempted murder by omission
7   Mental element of offences of attempt

                                  General
8   Repeals
9   Short title, commencement and extent




    Schedule 1 - Inserted Schedule A1 to Criminal Law Act 1977
    Schedule 2 - Repeals




                                 Page 163

Conspiracy and Attempts Bill                                                                1




                                            DRAFT

                                              OF A



                                     BILL
                                               TO


Amend the law relating to conspiracy and attempts to commit offences.



B    E IT ENACTED by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and
     consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present
Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:-


                                           Conspiracy

1         Mental element of offence of conspiracy
    (1)    The Criminal Law Act 1977 (c. 45) is amended as follows.
    (2)    In section 1 (the offence of conspiracy)-
             (a) in subsection (1), after "a person" insert ...referred to in this Part of this   5
                   Act as "D")" and for "he" substitute "D", and
             (b) omit subsection (2).
    (3)    After that section insert-
           "1ZA Mental element of offence of conspiracy: miscellaneous
             (1)   D is not guilty by virtue of section 1 of conspiracy to commit an offence     10
                   unless the applicable requirements of subsections (2) and (4) are
                   satisfied.
             (2)   D and at least one other party to the agreement must-
                     (a) intend that any acts, omissions or other behaviour which are
                          elements of the offence shall take place; and                          15
                     (b) intend to bring about any consequence which is an element of,
                          or as to which proof of fault is required for, the offence.
             (3)   Subsection (4) (which is to be read in certain cases with subsection (5))
                   applies where the existence of a fact or circumstance is an element of,
                   or a matter as to which proof of fault is required for, the offence.          20




                                            Page 164

2                                                                     Conspiracy and Attempts Bill

             (4)    Where this subsection applies, D and at least one other party to the
                    agreement must have a state of mind as to the existence at the material
                    time of the fact or circumstance that satisfies the requirements of the
                    offence for proof of fault as to its existence.
             (5)    For the purposes of subsection (4)-                                              5
                      (a) a requirement to prove negligence, absence of reasonable belief
                            or a similar state of mind is to be treated as a requirement to
                            prove recklessness; and
                      (b) an offence that does not require proof of fault as to the existence
                            of the fact or circumstance is to be treated as requiring proof of       10
                            recklessness as to its existence.
             (6)    Where any provision of this Part requires it to be shown that a person
                    intended any act, omission, behaviour or consequence to take place or
                    be brought about, it is sufficient to show that the person intended the
                    act, omission, behaviour or consequence in question to take place or be          15
                    brought about only if certain conditions were satisfied."
    (4)    This section does not apply in relation to an agreement entered into before the
           commencement of this section, unless the conspiracy continued to exist after
           that date.

2         Jurisdiction for offence of conspiracy                                                     20
    (1)    The Criminal Law Act 1977 (c. 45) is amended as provided in subsections (2) to
           (5).
    (2)    In section 1 (the offence of conspiracy), omit subsection (4).
    (3)    Omit section 1A (conspiracy to commit offences outside the United Kingdom).
    (4)    Before section 2 insert-                                                                  25
           "1B     Jurisdiction for offence of conspiracy
             (1)    D may be guilty by virtue of section 1 of conspiracy to commit an
                    offence if D knows or believes that any conduct or consequence element
                    of the offence might take place wholly or partly in England or Wales,
                    no matter where D was at any relevant time.                                      30
             (2)    If it is not proved that D knows or believes that any conduct or
                    consequence element of the offence might take place wholly or partly
                    in England or Wales, D may be guilty by virtue of section 1 of
                    conspiracy to commit the offence only if paragraph 2, 3 or 4 of Schedule
                    A1 applies.                                                                      35
             (3)    In this section and Schedule A1, references to any conduct element of
                    an offence are to any act, omission or other behaviour which is an
                    element of the offence."
    (5)    Schedule 1 (which inserts a new Schedule A1 into the Criminal Law Act 1977)
           has effect.                                                                               40
    (6)    In section 3 of the Criminal Justice Act 1993 (c. 36) (questions immaterial to
           jurisdiction in the case of certain offences), omit-
             (a) in subsection (2), the words "a charge of conspiracy to commit a Group
                   A offence, or on", and




                                             Page 165

Conspiracy and Attempts Bill                                                                3

             (b)   subsection (5).
    (7)    In section 5 of the Criminal Justice (Terrorism and Conspiracy) Act 1998 (c. 40),
           omit subsection (1) (which inserted section 1A into the Criminal Law Act 1977
           (c. 45)).
    (8)    This section and Schedule 1 do not apply in relation to an agreement entered          5
           into before the commencement of this section, unless the conspiracy continued
           to exist after that date.

3         Exemptions from liability for conspiracy
    (1)    Section 2 of the Criminal Law Act 1977 (exemptions from liability for
           conspiracy) is amended as follows.                                                    10
    (2)    In subsection (1)-
             (a) after "any" insert "protective"; and
             (b) for "is an intended victim of that offence." substitute ...
                            (a) falls within the protected category; and
                            (b) is the person in respect of whom the protective offence          15
                                 is to be committed."
    (3)    After that subsection insert-
          ...1A)    For the purposes of subsection (1), a "protective offence" is an offence
                   that exists (wholly or in part) for the protection of a particular category
                   of persons ("the protected category")."                                       20
    (4)    In subsection (2) for the words after "agreement)" substitute "persons under
           the age of criminal responsibility".
    (5)    In subsection (3) for ...2)(b)" substitute ...2)".
    (6)    In Schedule 27 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 (c. 33) (minor and
           consequential amendments), omit paragraph 56.                                         25
    (7)    This section does not apply in relation to an agreement entered into before the
           commencement of this section, unless the conspiracy continued to exist after
           that date.

4         Reasonableness defence to conspiracy
    (1)    After section 2 of the Criminal Law Act 1977 insert-                                  30
           "2A Reasonableness defence to conspiracy
             (1)   D is not guilty of conspiracy to commit any offence or offences by virtue
                   of an agreement falling within section 1(1) above if D proves-
                      (a) that D knew certain circumstances existed; and
                     (b) that in those circumstances it was reasonable for D to enter into       35
                           the agreement.
             (2)   D is not guilty of conspiracy to commit any offence or offences by virtue
                   of an agreement falling within section 1(1) above if D proves-
                      (a) that D believed certain circumstances to exist;
                     (b) that D's belief was reasonable; and                                     40




                                             Page 166

4                                                                    Conspiracy and Attempts Bill

                     (c)   that in the circumstances as D believed them to be it was
                           reasonable for D to enter into the agreement.
             (3)   Factors to be considered in determining whether it was reasonable for
                   D to enter into the agreement include-
                     (a) the seriousness of the offence or offences to be committed;                5
                     (b) any purpose for which D claims to have entered into the
                          agreement;
                     (c) any authority by which D claims to have entered into the
                          agreement."
    (2)    This section does not apply in relation to an agreement entered into before the          10
           commencement of this section, unless the conspiracy continued to exist after
           that date.

5         Consent to prosecutions for conspiracy
    (1)    Section 4 of the Criminal Law Act 1977 (c. 45) (restrictions on the institution of
           proceedings for conspiracy) is amended as follows.                                       15
    (2)    Omit-
            (a) subsections (1) and (2), and
            (b) the words "which is not a summary offence" in subsection (3).
    (3)    In subsection (5), for "1A above" substitute "1B(2) above and Schedule A1".
    (4)    This section does not apply in relation to an agreement entered into before the          20
           commencement of this section, unless the conspiracy continued to exist after
           that date.

                                           Attempts

6         Attempted murder by omission
    (1)    The Criminal Attempts Act 1981 (c. 47) is amended as follows-                            25
             (a) in section 1 (attempting to commit an offence), after subsection (4)
                  add-
                    ...5)   Subsection (1) has effect in its application to attempted murder
                           as if the reference to the doing of an act included reference to a
                           failure to act.";                                                        30
             (b)   in section 4 (trial and penalties), after subsection (3) insert-
                   ...3A)   In relation to attempted murder, subsection (3) is to be
                           construed in accordance with section 1(5) above."
    (2)    This section does not apply in relation to a failure to act occurring before the
           commencement of this section.                                                            35




                                            Page 167

Conspiracy and Attempts Bill                                                                 5

7         Mental element of offences of attempt
    (1)    After section 3 of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 (c. 47) insert-

                                            "Mental element
           3A      Mental element of offences of attempt: miscellaneous
             (1)    A person ("D") is not guilty by virtue of section 1, or under a special       5
                    statutory provision, of attempting to commit an offence unless the
                    applicable requirements of subsections (2) and (4) are satisfied.
             (2)    D must-
                      (a) intend that any acts, omissions or other behaviour which are
                          elements of the offence shall take place; and                           10
                      (b) intend to bring about any consequence which is an element of,
                          or as to which proof of fault is required for, the offence.
             (3)    Subsection (4) (which is to be read in certain cases with subsection (5))
                    applies where the existence of a fact or circumstance is an element of,
                    or a matter as to which proof of fault is required for, the offence.          15
             (4)    Where this subsection applies, D must have a state of mind as to the
                    existence at the material time of the fact or circumstance that satisfies
                    the requirements of the offence for proof of fault as to its existence.
             (5)    For the purposes of subsection (4)-
                      (a) a requirement to prove negligence, absence of reasonable belief         20
                            or a similar state of mind is to be treated as a requirement to
                            prove recklessness; and
                      (b) an offence that does not require proof of fault as to the existence
                            of the fact or circumstance is to be treated as requiring proof of
                            recklessness as to its existence.                                     25
             (6)    Where any provision of this Part requires it to be shown that a person
                    intended any act, omission, behaviour or consequence to take place or
                    be brought about, it is sufficient to show that the person intended the
                    act, omission, behaviour or consequence in question to take place or be
                    brought about only if certain conditions were satisfied."                     30
    (2)    This section does not apply in relation to an act or failure to act occurring before
           the commencement of this section.

                                             General

8         Repeals
    (1)    Schedule 2 contains repeals.                                                           35
    (2)    The repeals have effect in accordance with the preceding provisions of this Act.

9         Short title, commencement and extent
    (1)    This Act may be cited as the Conspiracy and Attempts Act 2009.




                                             Page 168

6                                                               Conspiracy and Attempts Bill

    (2)   This section comes into force on the day on which this Act is passed, but
          otherwise this Act comes into force on such day as the Secretary of State may
          by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
    (3)   An order under subsection (2) may-
           (a) appoint different days for different purposes;                                  5
           (b) make such provision as the Secretary of State considers necessary or
                expedient for transitory, transitional or saving purposes in connection
                with the coming into force of any provision of this Act.
    (4)   This Act extends to England and Wales only.




                                        Page 169

Conspiracy and Attempts Bill                                                                 7
Schedule 1 - Inserted Schedule A1 to Criminal Law Act 1977




                                      SCHEDULES


                                            SCHEDULE 1                            Section 2(3).

                    INSERTED SCHEDULE A1 TO CRIMINAL LAW ACT 1977

            The following Schedule is inserted as the first Schedule to the Criminal Law
            Act 1977 (c. 45)-                                                                     5
                                                     "SCHEDULE A1                  Section 1B.

             CONSPIRACY: CONDUCT OR CONSEQUENCES OUTSIDE ENGLAND AND WALES

             1          In this Schedule, "relevant communication" means a
                        communication, of any nature, which formed part of the process
                        of arriving at and entering into the agreement to pursue the course       10
                        of conduct in question; and for this purpose a communication
                        whose recipient is remote is made at the place from which it is sent
                        or otherwise despatched.
             2     (1) This paragraph applies if-
                         (a) D makes a relevant communication, or arranges for one to             15
                              be made, and either D is then in England or Wales or the
                              communication is made there;
                         (b) D knows or believes that any conduct or consequence
                              element of the offence might take place wholly or partly in
                              a place outside England and Wales; and                              20
                         (c) the offence falls within sub-paragraph (2).
                   (2) An offence falls within this sub-paragraph if-
                        (a) it would be triable in England and Wales if committed in
                              the place referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b); or
                        (b) if there are relevant conditions, it would be so triable if it        25
                              were committed there by a person who satisfies the
                              conditions.
                   (3) "Relevant condition" means a condition that-
                         (a) determines (wholly or in part) whether an offence
                              committed outside England and Wales is nonetheless                  30
                              triable under the law of England and Wales; and
                         (b) relates to the citizenship, nationality or residence of the
                              person who commits it.
             3     (1) This paragraph applies if-
                         (a) paragraph 2 does not apply;                                          35
                         (b) D makes a relevant communication, or arranges for one to
                              be made, and either D is then in England or Wales or the
                              communication is made there;




                                               Page 170

8                                                                         Conspiracy and Attempts Bill
                                           Schedule 1 - Inserted Schedule A1 to Criminal Law Act 1977

                          (c)   D knows or believes that any conduct or consequence
                                element of the offence might take place wholly or partly in
                                a place outside England and Wales; and
                         (d)    the agreed course of conduct would, if the agreement is
                                carried out in accordance with the intentions of the parties,            5
                                amount to an offence under the law in force in that place.
                  (2) The condition in sub-paragraph (1)(d) is to be taken to be satisfied
                      in respect of an offence under the law of the place outside England
                      and Wales unless, not later than rules of court may provide, the
                      defence serve on the prosecution a notice-                                         10
                         (a) stating that on the facts as alleged the condition is not in
                              their opinion satisfied in that respect;
                        (b) showing their grounds for that opinion; and
                         (c) requiring the prosecution to show that it is satisfied.
                  (3) The court, if it thinks fit, may permit the defence to require the                 15
                      prosecution to show that the condition is satisfied in that respect
                      without prior service of a notice under sub-paragraph (2).
                  (4) In the Crown Court, the question whether the condition is
                      satisfied in that respect is to be decided by the judge alone.
                  (5) Conduct punishable under the law in force in any place outside                     20
                      England and Wales constitutes an offence under that law for the
                      purposes of this paragraph, however it is described in that law.
             4    (1) This paragraph applies if-
                        (a) D is not in England or Wales when D makes a relevant
                             communication or arranges for one to be made, and the                       25
                             communication is not made there;
                        (b) D knows or believes that any conduct or consequence
                             element of the offence might take place wholly or partly in
                             a place outside England and Wales; and
                        (c) D could be tried under the law of England and Wales if D                     30
                             committed the offence in that place.
                  (2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c), D is to be assumed to be
                      able to commit the offence in question.
             5         Where by virtue of section 1B(2) and this Schedule a person may
                       be guilty of conspiracy to commit an offence that is not triable in               35
                       England and Wales, a reference in this Part of this Act to the
                       offence is to be read so far as necessary as a reference to such
                       offence as would have been triable in England and Wales in the
                       absence of any jurisdictional restriction."



                                        SCHEDULE 2                                           Section 8   40

                                           REPEALS

         Short title and chapter                            Extent of repeal
    Criminal Law Act 1977 (c. 45)        Section 1(2) and (4).
                                         Section 1A.



                                            Page 171

Conspiracy and Attempts Bill                                                                  9
Schedule 2 - Repeals

        Short title and chapter                             Extent of repeal
 Criminal Law Act 1977 (c. 45)-             In section 4-
   cont.                                      (a) subsections (1) and (2), and
                                              (b) in subsection (3), the words "which is
                                                    not a summary offence".                       5
 Criminal Justice Act 1993 (c. 36)          In section 3-
                                              (a) in subsection (2), the words "a charge of
                                                    conspiracy to commit a Group A offence,
                                                    or on", and
                                              (b) subsection (5).                                 10
 Criminal Justice (Terrorism and            Section 5(1).
   Conspiracy) Act 1998 (c. 40)
 Civil Partnership             Act   2004   In Schedule 27, paragraph 56.
   (c. 33)




                                               Page 172

      EXPLANATORY NOTES
A.1   The Draft Bill extends to England and Wales only.1

A.2   The new provisions on conspiracy do not apply to any conspiracy that has ended
      before they come into force.2

A.3   The new provisions on attempts do not apply to any omission or act occurring
      before they come into force.3

      THE OFFENCE OF CONSPIRACY

      Clause 1 - fault requirements
A.4   Clause 1 sets out the fault element of conspiracy. Clause 1(3) amends the
      Criminal Law Act 1977 by inserting section 1ZA into the Act. Section 1ZA is
      based on a division of the external elements of the substantive offence into
      conduct, consequence and circumstances.

A.5   Section 1ZA(2)(a) provides that the alleged conspirator (D) and at least one other
      party to the agreement must intend4 that the conduct element of the substantive
      offence shall take place.5 The conduct element of the substantive offence is
      referred to as "acts, omissions or other behaviour" in order to cover offences
      where the conduct element is situational or consists of an omission as opposed
      to the doing of an act.6

A.6   Section 1ZA(2)(b) relates to the fault requirement in relation to consequences.
      Where D1 and D2 agree to commit a substantive offence with a consequence
      element they must intend to bring about that consequence. The words "as to
      which proof of fault is required" refer to cases where the substantive offence has
      a fault element as to consequences rather than a requirement that a particular
      consequence be brought about. In such a case D1 and D2 must, again, intend to
      bring about the consequences.

A.7   Subsections (3) to (5) of section 1ZA set out the requirements of fault as to the
      "fact or circumstance" elements of the substantive offence. The present section
      1(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 is repealed.7




      1
          Clause 9(4).
      2
          Clauses 1(4), 2(8), 3(7), 4(2) and 5(4).
      3
          Clauses 6(2) and 7(2).
      4
          Intention has its common law meaning as defined in Woollin [1999] 1 AC 82.
      5
          The effect of this is to reverse the House of Lords decision in Anderson [1986] AC 27
          where it was held that D could be guilty of conspiracy even if he or she did not intend the
          conspiracy to be carried out.
      6
          For example the offence of being in charge of a motor vehicle contrary to s 5(1)(b) Road
          Traffic Act 1988.
      7
          Clause 1(2).



                                                 Page 173

 A.8   Section 1ZA(3) provides that subsection (4) applies in the case of conspiracy
       where the substantive offence at the core of the conspiracy includes some
       requirement of fault as to the existence of a "fact or circumstance". Subsection (4)
       requires that D1 and D2 (the other party to the conspiracy) must have the same
       state of mind as to the relevant "facts or circumstances" as is required for the
       substantive offence.8 However, it needs to be read in conjunction with section
       1ZA(5).9

 A.9   Section 1ZA(4) is qualified by subsection (5). Subsection (5)(a) provides that a
       requirement to prove "negligence, absence of reasonable belief or a similar state
       of mind"10 must be treated as requiring proof of recklessness. In other words,
       where D1 and D2 agree to carry out a substantive offence that has one of these
       objective fault requirements as to circumstances, there is a minimum requirement
       that they be reckless as to the circumstance element in order for conspiracy to be
       made out.11

A.10   Subsection (5)(b) relates to cases where the substantive offence contains a "fact
       or circumstance" element but no fault element relating to those circumstances. In
       such a case it must be shown that D1 and at least one other party to the
       agreement were reckless as to the existence of facts or circumstance.

A.11   Subsection (6) provides that a conditional intent as to conduct or consequence is
       a sufficient basis for liability for conspiracy. It does not matter therefore that D has
       set conditions on which his intention is dependent.12

       Clause 2 and Schedules - jurisdiction
A.12   Clause 2 and Schedule 2 repeal the existing extra-territoriality provisions relating
       to statutory conspiracies.




       8
            Subsection (4) uses the words "at the material time" to provide for cases where the
            relevant circumstances or facts would be anticipated for some time in the future.
       9
            Section 1ZA(4) will apply when the substantive offence contains a subjective fault element
            as to circumstance.
       10
            In other words, the objective fault requirements.
       11
            This means that the fault requirement as to circumstances in a conspiracy to rape will be
            recklessness. This is because the fault requirement as to the circumstances for the
            substantive offence of rape (contrary to s 1 Sexual Offences Act 2003) is absence of
            reasonable belief which equates to negligence (an objective standard). However, where
            the substantive offence contains a subjective fault requirement as to circumstances then
            s 1ZA(4) provides that the same fault element is requirement in respect of a conspiracy to
            commit that offence. For example if D1 and D2 agree to convert the proceeds of crime, the
            fault requirement as to circumstances for the offence of conspiracy will be knowledge or
            suspicion. This is because the fault requirement as to circumstances of the substantive
            offence is knowledge or suspicion (see ss 327(1) and 340 of the Proceeds of Crime
            Act 2002).
       12
            This reflects the opinion of Lord Nicholls in Saik [2006] UKHL [18] at [5]:
               A conspiracy to rob a bank tomorrow if the coast is clear when the conspirators
               reach the bank is not, by reason of this qualification, any less of a conspiracy to
               rob. Fanciful cases apart, the conditional nature of the agreement is insufficient
               to take the case outside section 1(1).



                                                   Page 174

A.13   Clause 2 and Schedule 1 (inserting a new Schedule A1 into the Criminal Law Act
       1977) also create a new body of extra-territoriality provisions for statutory
       conspiracy. These new rules are broadly in line with those in force for the
       inchoate offences in Part 2 of the Serious Crime Act 2007.13

A.14   The new rule sets out the situations where D can be tried in England or Wales for
       conspiracy to commit an offence, contrary to section 1(1) of the Criminal Law Act
       1977. The new scheme permits section 1(4) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 to be
       repealed, and this is effected by clause 2(2). As with the Serious Crime Act 2007
       it will remain the case, albeit now implicitly, that D can be convicted of conspiracy
       contrary to section 1(1) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 only if the intended offence
       is an offence recognised by the law of England and Wales.

A.15   Clause 2(4) inserts a new section 1B into the Criminal Law Act 1977. Section
       1B(1) provides that D can be tried and convicted in the jurisdiction (England and
       Wales) for conspiracy to commit an offence if it is proved14 that D knew or
       believed that any conduct element15 or consequence element of the intended
       offence might occur, whether wholly or in part, in England or Wales. Section
       1B(1) also provides that D's location is irrelevant. So if D and P agreed outside
       the jurisdiction to commit an offence (recognised by the law of England and
       Wales) and D believed the offence might be committed in England or Wales, D
       can be convicted of conspiracy in this jurisdiction regardless of his or her location
       at any relevant time.

A.16   Section 1B(2) provides that, if section 1B(1) does not apply, D may be tried and
       convicted in the jurisdiction for conspiracy to commit an offence, contrary to
       section 1(1), only if one of the grounds set out in new Schedule A1 applies.

       Clause 3 - exemptions from liability for conspiracy
A.17   Clause 3(1) makes amendments to section 2 of the Criminal Law Act 1977 which
       provides for exemptions from liability.




       13
            See ss 52 and 53 of the Serious Crime Act 2007 Act with Sch 4. A flowchart showing how
            the extra-territoriality provisions of the draft Bill would work is set out at the end of this
            Appendix.
       14
            The draft Bill does not set out any provisions for the procedure. Clearly, however, if D
            raises the question of jurisdiction as a preliminary issue the judge may need to determine
            whether the court has jurisdiction to try D, and may need to hold a hearing to resolve the
            point. If the judge is satisfied that there is sufficient evidence for a jury to be able to find
            that the relevant basis for accepting jurisdiction is made out, he or she will allow the trial to
            proceed and will ultimately leave the question to the jury. So, if section 1B(1) is relied on,
            the prosecution will need to adduce sufficient evidence by the close of its case for a
            reasonable jury to be able to conclude beyond reasonable doubt that D was a party to the
            alleged conspiracy and that D knew or believed that a conduct or consequence element of
            the intended offence might occur in England or Wales. If the prosecution do this, the jury
            will consider the matter at the end of the trial. If the jury is sure that D did indeed know or
            believe that a conduct or consequence element of the offence might occur in England or
            Wales, and that D was a party to the conspiracy, then it will convict D of conspiracy. The
            same approach would be adopted, with all necessary changes, if one of the grounds in
            Sch A1 is relied on.
       15
            Section 1B(3) provides that this means "any act, omission or other behaviour which is an
            element of the offence".



                                                     Page 175

A.18   Clause 3(2)(a) inserts the word "protective" into section 2(1) of the Criminal Law
       Act 1977. The effect is to limit the exemption for the intended victim of a
       conspiracy to where the substantive offence is a "protective offence". This is
       defined in new subsection (1A) (inserted by clause 3(3)) as an offence that exists
       wholly or in part for the protection of a particular category of persons. D must fall
       within this protected category and must be the person in respect of whom the
       protective offence is to be committed (clause 3(2)(b)) in order to benefit from this
       exemption.

A.19   Clause 3(4) amends the present section 2(2) Criminal Law Act 1977 removing
       the exemption for those who conspire only with their spouse or civil partner, or
       only with the intended victim of the substantive offence. The exemption for those
       who conspire only with one or more people under the age of criminal
       responsibility remains.

       Clause 4 - defences to conspiracy
A.20   Clause 4(1) inserts a new section 2A into the Criminal Law Act 1977 which
       provides for a defence of reasonableness to the offence of conspiracy. The
       defence is available on a slightly different basis depending on whether D knew or
       believed circumstances existed which led him or her to enter into the agreement.

A.21   Section 2A(1) provides that D is not guilty of an offence or offences which would
       otherwise fall within section 1(1) if D proves16 that he or she knew that certain
       circumstances existed and that it was reasonable for D to enter into the
       agreement.

A.22   Alternatively, section 2A(2) provides that D will have a defence if D can prove that
       he or she believed certain circumstances existed and that this belief was
       reasonable, and that in the circumstances as D believed them to be it was
       reasonable for D to enter into the agreement.

A.23   Section 2A(3) provides for some of the factors to be considered in determining
       whether it was reasonable for D to act in a particular way.

       Clause 5 - consent to prosecutions for conspiracy
A.24   Clause 5(2) provides that sections 4(1) and 4(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977 be
       omitted.17 As a result, the requirement under section 4(1) for the consent of the
       Director of Public Prosecutions before the institution of proceedings for
       conspiracy to commit a summary offence or offences is removed.

A.25   Similarly the requirement in section 4(2) Criminal Law Act 1977 for the consent of
       the Attorney General before the institution of proceedings for conspiracy to
       commit a summary offence which requires such consent is also removed.




       16
            It would be for D to prove this on the balance of probabilities.
       17
            Clause 5(2)(a).



                                                    Page 176

A.26   Clause 5(2) also removes the words "which is not a summary offence" from
       section 4(3) of the Criminal Law Act 197718 with the effect that where the consent
       of the Director of Public Prosecutions or any other person is required before the
       institution of proceedings for any offence (whether summary or indictable) that
       person's consent is also required for the institution of proceedings in respect of
       conspiracy to commit that offence.19

       THE OFFENCE OF ATTEMPT

       Clause 6 - attempted murder by omission
A.27   Clause 6 amends the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 so that a person can be
       convicted of attempted murder if, with the intent to kill, he or she fails to do what
       he or she is under a legal duty to do.20

A.28   An example would be where D intentionally starves his or her child intending that
       the child should die, but the child is rescued before death occurs. It will be
       possible to convict D of attempted murder on the ground that D's conduct in
       failing to act (that is, failing to feed the child) falls within the meaning of "an act" in
       section 1(1) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981.

A.29   This amendment to the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 will not extend the scope of
       section 1(1) in any other respect. Indeed, by expressly providing a basis for
       convicting D of attempted murder by omission, the change introduced by clause 6
       provides tacit confirmation that the word "act" in section 1(1) generally excludes
       omissions.

       Clause 7 - the fault elements of attempt
A.30   Clause 7(1) adds a new section 3A to the Criminal Attempts Act 1981. Section 3A
       sets out certain fault requirements which the prosecution will have to prove in
       order to convict a person of attempting to commit some other offence ("the
       substantive offence"), complementing the definition of attempt in section 1(1)
       ("with intent to commit an offence").




       18
            Clause 5(2)(b).
       19
            Any changes which are made in relation to the requirement for consent in respect of any
            substantive offence in other legislation will apply automatically for conspiracy.
       20
            Clause 6 effects this change by inserting a new s 1(5) into the Criminal Attempts Act 1981.




                                                  Page 177

A.31   Section 3A(2) provides that D is liable for attempting to commit a substantive
       offence only if he or she intends that the conduct element21 of the substantive
       offence should occur and also intends to bring about a required consequence.
       The required consequence may be a consequence "which is an element of ... the
       [substantive] offence"22 or a consequence "as to which proof of fault is required"
       to be convicted of the substantive offence.23

A.32   Subsections (3) to (5) of section 3A address the situations where the intended
       substantive offence includes a "fact or circumstance" requirement24 or, to be
       liable for the substantive offence, the alleged offender must have acted with fault
       in relation to a "fact or circumstance".25

A.33   Subsection (4) provides that, in these situations, for D to be guilty of attempting to
       commit the substantive offence, D must have had the culpable state of mind in
       relation to the "fact or circumstance" which a perpetrator would need to have had
       to be guilty of the substantive offence.

A.34   However, subsection (5) provides that where the substantive offence requires
       proof of objective fault in relation to the "fact or circumstance" (for example,
       negligence), or no fault at all in relation to it, then, for attempt, the prosecution
       must prove that D was (subjectively) reckless as to that "fact or circumstance".
       For example, for D to be convicted of the offence of attempting to rape a child
       under the age of 13, D must have believed that the person whom he intended
       sexually to penetrate might be under the age of 13 (even though the substantive
       offence of child rape does not itself require proof of any culpable state of mind in
       relation to that fact).




       21
            Section 3A(2)(a). This covers acts, omissions and "other behaviour" such as unlawful
            possession of a drug.
       22
            Section 3A(2)(b). For example, to be guilty of attempted murder, D must have intended to
            kill another person (the consequence required to be guilty of murder).
       23
            Section 3A(2)(b). To be guilty of burglary contrary to s 9(1)(a) of the Theft Act 1968, s 9(2)
            requires that D acted with the intention of permanently depriving a person of his or her
            property or the intention to cause another person grievous bodily harm or the intention to
            cause unlawful damage (within the building or part of a building D entered as a
            trespasser). Equally, one of these intentions must be proved for D to be convicted of
            attempted burglary in any case where D attempted to enter a building or part of a building
            as a trespasser.
       24
            For example, to be guilty of the offence of "rape of a child under 13", the person whom D
            sexually penetrated must be under the age of 13 (see s 5 of the Sexual Offences
            Act 2003).
       25
            That is, the substantive offence is not defined with reference to a fact or circumstance, but
            to be liable for the offence it must be proved that D was at fault in relation to some fact or
            circumstance. For example, for D to be guilty of intentionally encouraging or assisting the
            offence of child rape, contrary to s 44(1) of the Serious Crime Act 2007, D must have
            intended to encourage or assist the sexual act (s 47(2)) and must at least have been
            reckless as to whether or not the person D believed would be sexually penetrated was
            under the age of thirteen (s 47(5)(b)); but the prosecution does not need to prove that there
            was such a person under that age whom another person intended sexually to penetrate. It
            is possible to charge a person with an attempt to commit the s 44 offence.



                                                    Page 178

A.35   Section 3A(6) provides that if D's intention is conditional on the existence of some
       fact he or she is nevertheless to be regarded as having the required intention. For
       example, if D places his or her hand in V's pocket intending to steal only if he or
       she finds something of value in it, D will be liable for attempted theft if the pocket
       was empty or contained only worthless items.

       GENERAL PROVISIONS

       Clauses 8 and 9
A.36   These clauses are self-explanatory.

       SCHEDULES

       Schedule 1
A.37   Schedule 1 to the draft Bill inserts a new Schedule A1 into the Criminal Law Act
       1977, providing, in paragraphs 2 to 4, three alternative and mutually exclusive
       bases for trying D (for conspiracy) which are broadly consistent with the bases in
       Schedule 4 to the Serious Crime Act 2007 (for encouraging or assisting crime).
       One of the three bases in Schedule A1 may be relied on if, but only if, D did not
       know or believe that a conduct or consequence element of the intended
       substantive offence might take place wholly or partly in England or Wales.26

A.38   Whatever the basis for accepting jurisdiction relied on, there is in each case a
       connection with England and Wales which justifies trying D for conspiracy in this
       jurisdiction.27

A.39   Paragraph 2 provides the courts with jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy if: D
       made a "relevant communication" or arranged for one to be made28 (D then being
       in England or Wales or the communication having been made in England or
       Wales); D knew or believed that a conduct or consequence element of the
       intended substantive offence might occur (wholly or partly) in some other place
       outside the jurisdiction; and the intended substantive offence is one for which a
       perpetrator in that place could be tried in the jurisdiction (for example, murder
       committed by a British citizen).29




       26
            See new s 1B(1) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, inserted by clause 2(4) of the Bill.
       27
            This connection may, however, simply be the fact that the substantive offence in question
            is one for which any perpetrator may be tried in England and Wales (such as the offence of
            piracy on the high seas).
       28
            A "relevant communication" is a communication in relation to the formulation of the
            conspiracy; see paragraph 1 of the Schedule. It may be possible to infer a relevant
            communication from the facts pertaining to the conspiracy.
       29
            The effect of paragraph 2(2) and (3) is that any citizenship, nationality or residence
            requirement which has to be established for the courts to be able to try an alleged
            perpetrator of the substantive offence does not have to be established if paragraph 2 is
            relied on. So, although P can be tried in England and Wales for a murder committed by P
            in (say) France only if he or she is a British subject (Offences Against the Person Act 1861,
            s 9), D can be tried for a conspiracy to commit a murder in France without reference to this
            requirement.



                                                   Page 179

A.40   Paragraph 3 provides the courts with jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy, where
       paragraph 2 is inapplicable, if: D made a "relevant communication" or arranged
       for one to be made30 (D then being in England or Wales or the communication
       having been made in England or Wales); D knew or believed that a conduct or
       consequence element of the intended substantive offence might occur (wholly or
       partly) in some other place outside the jurisdiction; and the intended substantive
       offence is one which, if committed in that place, would also be an offence in that
       place.31

A.41   Paragraph 4 provides the courts with jurisdiction to try D for conspiracy if D was
       not in England or Wales when D made a "relevant communication" or arranged
       for such a communication to be made (and the communication was not made in
       England or Wales),32 but: D knew or believed that a conduct or consequence
       element of the intended substantive offence might occur (wholly or partly) in
       some other place outside the jurisdiction; and D him or herself could be tried in
       the jurisdiction as an alleged perpetrator of that offence if he or she were to
       commit it in that place.

A.42   Paragraph 5 provides that in a case where D is convicted of conspiracy to commit
       an offence (contrary to section 1(1) of the Criminal Law Act 1977), and the
       substantive offence, if it had been committed in accordance with D's belief, would
       not be an offence for which the alleged perpetrator could be tried in the
       jurisdiction (for example, an offence of theft committed in Switzerland), the
       offence is nevertheless to be treated as an offence recognised by the law of
       England and Wales for which the alleged perpetrator could be tried in the
       jurisdiction. So, for matters such as sentencing, the substantive offence would be
       addressed as if it were an offence for which the perpetrator could be tried in
       England and Wales.

       Schedule 2
A.43   This Schedule sets out the statutory provisions to be repealed.




       30
            See fn 28 above.
       31
            The offence must also be an offence recognised by the law of England and Wales.
       32
            See fn 28 above.



                                                Page 180

Image 1

Page 181 APPENDIX B CONDITIONAL INTENTION B.1 In this Appendix, we consider the arguments made by Mr Glazebrook and Dr Williams in favour of making the fault requirement respecting circumstances, "conditional intention". THE COUNTER-ARGUMENTS OF MR GLAZEBROOK1 AND DR WILLIAMS2 B.2 In his response to the CP, Mr Glazebrook suggested that conspiracy should be defined as follows: A person who agrees with one or more others that one or more of them shall do what would, if done, be a crime or crimes, commits the offence of conspiracy to commit that crime or crimes. "Do what would, if done, be a crime" ... would embrace ... agreeing to do X even if Y (that which makes the doing of X criminal) should prove to be the case ... . B.3 In essence, this is support for the "conditional" intent view of the way to approach the circumstance fault element (although Mr Glazebrook prefers to speak of what conspirators "agreed" rather than of what they intended).3 B.4 Supporting the "conditional intent" approach, Dr Williams argues that conditional intent is not in fact simply "recklessness in disguise". In her view, whereas recklessness is appropriate for use in relation to completed crimes, conditional intent is the better fault element for an inchoate offence, such as conspiracy, which relates to a contemplated offence. In her response to the CP, she said: The difference, then, is that recklessness is a one-dimensional and static mens rea element, perfect for use in a completed current offence where the question is what D's state of mind was as the rest of that offence came about. Conditional intent, on the other hand, is a more dynamic or two-dimensional form. It tells us not only what D's mens rea is now, but also what it will be given different alternative versions of the future. B.5 To illustrate what Dr Williams has in mind, we may use the example where D1 and D2 agree to bring sealed containers into the UK knowing that they may contain cocaine or flour. 1 Jesus College, Cambridge. 2 Pembroke College, Oxford. 3 We addressed this point earlier: see paras 2.99 to 2.126 above. Page 182 B.6 Suppose that D1 and D2 simply realised that the containers might have cocaine in them. On this supposition, says Dr Williams, D1 and D2 would not have made up their minds what to do if it turned out that the containers did indeed have cocaine in them. What if some of the contents unexpectedly leaked out just as D1 and D2 were about to embark on their journey? In that case, D1 and D2 would have to make up their minds whether or not to continue with the plan, now knowing that it clearly involved criminality. B.7 By way of contrast, suppose that D1 and D2 conditionally intended to import cocaine: they intended to bring the containers into the UK "even if" they had cocaine in them. Then, Dr Williams argues, there would be no need for D1 and D2 to make up their minds about anything, upon seeing the cocaine leak out of a container. In forming their conditional intent at the outset, they would have already made up their minds to bring the containers into the UK even if they had cocaine in them. B.8 We accept that there is indeed a distinction between conditional intention and recklessness, and that it can be illustrated by the sort of contrast that Dr Williams makes. At a theoretical level, making conspiracy a crime requiring an intention (whether or not conditional) that all elements will be present is a more straightforward and elegant solution than dividing the fault requirement into elements where intention must be proved, and elements where some other state of mind must be proved. However, that has not persuaded us to change our view that, so long as the law of conspiracy requires proof of some species of "subjective" fault, in relation to the circumstance element (such as intention, knowledge, recklessness or suspicion), the law of conspiracy can be left to track the fault requirements of the substantive offence.4 4 As we have indicated, only in cases where there is no fault requirement - or only a requirement of negligence (or its equivalent) - in relation to circumstances, that the law of conspiracy should not track the substantive offence, and should instead require proof of recklessness: see recommendation 3, para 2.2 above. Page 183 THE INEVITABLY SPECULATIVE NATURE OF PROVING "CONDITIONAL" INTENTIONS B.9 One of the difficulties about a test focused on conditional intention is that it involves speculation about what two or more people believed that they might or might not have gone on to do, had they definitely known that certain circumstances would obtain when the time came. It is certainly possible to prove beyond doubt that someone would still have done something had they known the true facts, even where those facts have crucial normative significance.5 So, to employ the example cited by Baroness Hale,6 we could in some cases be convinced that D1 and D2, having agreed to have sexual intercourse with V, would still have gone on to have sexual intercourse even if they had known that V would not consent. B.10 However, a problem with the speculative dimension to a "conditional" intention test arises in cases where D maintains that he or she was of the view from the outset that he or she would only cross the bridge into definite criminal wrongdoing, "if and when I come to it". This state of mind falls short of conditional intention. It is not clear to us how the prosecution could meaningfully try to show beyond reasonable doubt on the facts of a case7 that D1 had not this state of mind, but the separate state of mind constituted by (conditionally) intending to go through with the deed even in the circumstances that made it criminal. B.11 Further, if the prosecution could not prove that D1 had the latter state of mind, then it would also not be possible to convict D2 of conspiracy, if D2 was the only other alleged conspirator. D2 would escape conviction, even if it could be shown that D2 intended from the outset to do the deed should it turn out to involve criminal wrongdoing in the circumstances. B.12 As Dr Williams recognises, there will be many cases in which it will not be realistic to suppose that D1 and D2 will have an opportunity to make up their minds whether to continue with their plan upon discovering that it will definitely involve criminality. An example we have already given is one where containers they have been asked to ship are tightly sealed. So, it is unclear to us what the real gain is, in making the fault element depend upon speculation about the attitude of the alleged conspirators to discovering at some post-agreement point (should that opportunity arise) that they had in fact agreed to something necessarily involving the commission of a crime. 5 It is, of course, far too easy to show that someone would still have done something even if they had known the true facts, where those facts have little or no relevance. So, in most circumstances we can easily be sure, for example, that someone set upon murdering his wife would still be set upon that course of action even if he was made aware that it had taken her two attempts to start her car that morning. 6 See para 2.117 above. 7 In other words, without relying on evidence of previous misconduct. Page 184 IS REQUIRING PROOF OF CONDITIONAL INTENT TOO GENEROUS TO THE ACCUSED, AND LIKELY TO PROVE TOO COMPLEX A REQUIREMENT? B.13 There is another difficulty with the alternative proposal based on conditional intention. If it were adopted, it would allow D to "pick and choose" between the offences whose commission he or she was, and those he or she was not, prepared to countenance in putting the conspiracy into effect, even though D intended the conduct and consequence elements to occur respecting all the offences in question. B.14 Dr Williams says: While a conditional intent is in principle sufficient... in relation to the three kinds of actus reus element, it should not be regarded as sufficient where the condition in question is that the offence as a whole should not take place. B.15 As we have already indicated, where the condition in question concerns the conduct or consequence elements of the offence, this suggestion is right. D should not be guilty of conspiracy to murder, if he or she agreed to inflict serious bodily harm on V only on condition that V was not killed. The issue is whether the same approach should be taken to circumstance fault elements, even when the completed offence requires (at most) only recklessness as to such elements. B.16 Dr Williams believes that a consistent approach should be taken. She therefore proposes an exception to the rule that D can be convicted of conspiracy if he or she was prepared to go through with the plan even if it involved criminal wrongdoing. The exception is that, "an intent shall not be regarded as fulfilling [the requirements for fault] where it is dependent upon a condition, fulfilment of which would negate the possibility of criminal liability for the relevant offence".8 This exception draws no distinction between conduct or consequence elements, and circumstance elements. Such a provision thus ensures that if, for example, an antiques dealer agrees to deal with property only if it is not stolen, this agreement should not be regarded as a criminal conspiracy even if (crucially) the dealer realised that the property to be dealt with might well be stolen.9 B.17 In our view, the case for this exception to the normal rule that a conditional intent is an intent is not as strong as it may seem, in so far as it applies to the circumstance elements of an offence. The difficulty with it is particularly acute when a conspiracy involves the commission, or possible commission, of a range of crimes involving essentially the same conduct element but graded, in terms of seriousness, by reference to differing circumstance elements. 8 See the American Model Penal Code, § 2.0.2(6). 9 See the discussion at para 2.123 above. Page 185 B.18 An illustration of this is where, in a closely related range of offences, it is alleged that the participants in a conspiracy have conspired to commit are made criminal or differentiated in part only by relatively technical (albeit important) circumstance elements, such as the possession of a certificate. An example can be drawn from the range of offences created by the Firearms Act 1968. Under section 2 of the 1968 Act, it is an offence, punishable by up to five years" imprisonment, to acquire a shotgun without holding the relevant certificate. Under section 5 of the 1968 Act, it is also an offence, punishable with up to ten years" imprisonment, to acquire (amongst other similar weapons) a pump-action rifled gun,10 or what might broadly be called a "machine" gun, without the authority of the Defence Council.11 Now consider the following example: D1, D2 and D3 are charged with conspiring to purchase firearms, contrary to section 5 of the Firearms Act 1968. D1 says he or she took part on the condition that the firearms involved would not be the more dangerous ones dealt with under section 5 (such as pump-action shotguns), but would be other sorts of illegal firearm (such as unlicensed double-barrelled shotguns). D2 says he or she took part only on condition that D3 had the authority of the Defence Council to purchase "section 5" firearms. D3 says he or she thought that the weapons to be bought would be ones for which he or she had a valid certificate, and that he or she would not otherwise have sought to purchase them. D1, D2 and D3 admit that they were aware that the firearms they agreed to buy might turn out to be "section 5" firearms, and D3 admits that he or she was aware that his or her certificate might not cover the firearms to be bought. B.19 In example 2B, under our recommendations, the only question will be, "did D1, D2 and D3 agree to purchase firearms, realising that they might in fact be "section 5" firearms purchased without lawful authority?" If they did, they will be guilty of a conspiracy to purchase such firearms. In that regard, D3's mistake of law concerning the nature of his or her certificate will, of course, be irrelevant. B.20 By way of contrast, the conditional-intent-as-to-circumstance view would require a considerably more complex approach. The jury would have to decide whether or not either or both of D1's and D2's claims about the conditions on which he or she would take part might be true. If the jury decides the claim or claims in question might be true, either or both of D1 and D2 must be acquitted. Having said that, the jury would also have to be told that these (exculpating) conditions must be distinguished from the condition for participation set for himself by D3. That condition involves an irrelevant mistake of law, and cannot in itself affect his liability. B.21 However, the jury will also have to be told that D3 must also, after all, be acquitted, if the claims of both D1 and D2 may have been true, even though the condition D3 set for participation involves an irrelevant mistake of law. This is, of course, because the element of agreement on the essential elements of the offence between two or more persons (including D3) would not then be present. 10 Firearms Act 1968, s 5(1)(ab). 11 Firearms Act 1968, s 5(1)(a). Page 186 B.22 This complex situation is far less likely to arise under our recommendations, because it is inherently less likely that there will be any doubt that one or other of D1 and D2 was simply aware that the firearms might be "section 5" firearms. Page 187

Image 2

Page 188

Image 3

Page 189

Image 4

Page 190

Image 5

Page 191 Evidence Base (for summary sheets) [Use this space (with a recommended maximum of 30 pages) to set out the evidence, analysis and detailed narrative from which you have generated your policy options or proposal. Ensure that the information is organised in such a way as to explain clearly the summary information on the preceding pages of this form.] PROBLEMS UNDER CONSIDERATION Conspiracy The statutory offence of conspiracy is contained in the Criminal Law Act 1977, which makes it an offence for two or more people to form an agreement to commit an offence. The offence is committed when the agreement is made and consequently there is no need for the planned offence to be carried out or attempted. (1) The limitations of the current law in relation to the fault element of conspiracy were highlighted by the House of Lords decision in the case of Saik
[2006] UKHL 18; [2007] 1 AC 18, which related to a conspiracy to commit a money laundering offence. The case involved interpretation of section 1(2) of the Criminal Law Act 1977, which states that: [W]here liability for any offence may be incurred without knowledge on the part of the person committing it of any particular fact or circumstance necessary for the commission of the offence, a person shall nevertheless not be guilty of the conspiracy to commit that offence by virtue of subsection (1) above unless he and at least one other party to the agreement intend or know that that fact or circumstance shall or will exist at the time when the conduct constituting the offence is to take place. The House of Lords held that this required the defendant to have knowledge as to the circumstance element of the offence (in this case, that the money represented the proceeds of crime). This means that whereas money laundering can be committed where the offender has only reasonable grounds to suspect the existence of the circumstance element (the money being proceeds of crime), in order to establish a conspiracy to commit that offence the prosecution would have to prove knowledge. This is not satisfactory because it leaves certain blameworthy conduct outside the scope of the offence. (2) Section 2 of the Criminal Law Act 1977 provides for exemptions from liability for spouses or civil partners who conspire together but with no one else and for a person who conspires with the intended victim of the planned offence. These should be abolished: the first is an anachronism, the second is illogical and they both have the effect of exempting individuals who have engaged in blameworthy conduct from the scope of criminal liability. (3) The exemption applying to the intended victim of the offence needs reform to clarify to whom it applies and to make it consistent with the exemption for victims under the assisting and encouraging provisions of the Serious Crime Act 2007. (4) Section 4(1) of the Serious Crime Act 2007 provides that before a prosecution can be brought against a person for conspiracy to commit a summary offence the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions must be obtained. This requirement is unnecessary, particularly since the introduction of the statutory charging regime under the Criminal Justice Act 2003. Page 192 (5) Since the offence of conspiracy is committed by forming an agreement to commit some other offence in the future it is more likely than many other offences to include an overseas element. For example, the agreement may be formed overseas to commit an offence in England and Wales such as importing illegal drugs, or conversely an agreement may be formed in England and Wales to commit an offence overseas. The existing law on extra-territorial jurisdiction over conspiracies is complex and spread between a number of statutes and the common law. This makes their application less straightforward than it should be. Codification of the existing law would resolve this. In addition new provisions on extra-territorial jurisdiction were also created in respect of the offences of assisting and encouraging crime under the Serious Crime Act 2007. Since there is a significant overlap between the offences of assisting and encouraging and conspiracy it is desirable that the same rules on extra-territorial jurisdiction should apply to both to the extent possible within the context of codifying the existing law. (6) There is currently no defence to a charge of conspiracy where a person has entered into a conspiracy to prevent crime or protect national security or on other public interest grounds. The creation of such a defence would be consistent with the reasonableness defence applicable to the offence of assisting or encouraging crime under the Serious Crime Act 2007. Since there is a significant overlap between the offences of assisting and encouraging and conspiracy it is desirable that the same defence would be available in respect of both. Attempts The Criminal Attempts Act 1981 makes it an offence if a person "with intent to commit an offence ... does an act which is more than merely preparatory to the commission of the offence". (1) The current law does not satisfactorily provide for the situation where a person carries out an act more than merely preparatory to the commission of the offence intending only to commit that offence if certain conditions are fulfilled (in other words with conditional intent). To this extent the offence is under-inclusive and potentially omits certain blameworthy conduct from its scope. (2) Where a person does an act more than merely preparatory to the commission of an offence that includes a circumstance element but no fault requirement or mere negligence as to those circumstances the current law is uncertain as to what fault element has to be proved for attempt. On one interpretation of the current law no fault element might have to be proved as to circumstances. This is unfair since attempt is a crime requiring intention and therefore criminal liability should depend upon proof of at least recklessness as to these circumstances. To this extent the current law is over inclusive and creates criminal liability where a person neither knows nor is reckless as to circumstances that make up an element of the substantive offence. (Under the current law where the substantive offence does include a fault element as to circumstances this also has to be proved in respect of the attempt and we recommend no change on this, although for clarity's sake we recommend this is set out in statute.) (3) Section 1(1) of the Criminal Attempts Act 1981 specifies that liability for attempt depends on the performance of an act; consequently attempts carried out by way of omission fall outside the scope of the offence. However where, in contravention of a duty, a person attempts to kill someone by way of omission, for example by intentionally starving them, this should fall within the scope of the offence of attempted murder. Page 193 RATIONALE FOR GOVERNMENT INTERVENTION It is in the public interest that the law on conspiracy and attempts should work properly: the scope of the offences should take in all sufficiently blameworthy conduct, there should be provision for defences and exemptions from liability where this is fair and there should be consistency with provisions under the Serious Crime Act 2007 on assisting and encouraging crime. Currently the prosecution is required to work around the shortcomings in the law to ensure that wrongful conduct is prosecuted. This is undesirable since it means that the application of the law is less straightforward than it should be. In order to address these issues and implement our proposals for reform, it is necessary to amend the provisions of the Criminal Law Act 1977 and the Criminal Attempts Act 1981. Government intervention is required to achieve this. POLICY OBJECTIVES 1. To update the law and achieve consistency between the offences of inchoate liability and in particular with the offences of assisting and encouraging crime (under the Serious Crime Act 2007). 2. To ensure that blameworthy conduct falls within the scope of these offences and that non- blameworthy conduct falls outside it. 3. To clarify the existing law and provide for greater legal certainty. SCALE AND CONTEXT General comments Although amendments to the law on conspiracy and attempts have the potential for wide application (since conspiracy can be committed in relation to most offences and attempt in relation to most indictable offences), our proposals will impact on only a small number of cases according to, for example, the fault element of the substantive offence to which they relate, or the identity of the defendant. Data on the number of prosecutions brought each year in respect of conspiracies and attempts are unavailable because the current practice is to record these prosecutions as though they were brought in respect of the substantive offence to which they relate. This means, for example, that a conspiracy to commit a theft will be recorded as a theft rather than a conspiracy. Given that the number of prosecutions brought (specifically) for conspiracy and attempts is not recorded it is not surprising that data on the number of cases in which the problems we identify arise and prevent or hinder a fair prosecution is unavailable. Given the lack of available data and because it is the prosecution who are primarily affected by the shortcomings in the law as it stands we have sought evidence from a range of practitioners in different prosecution agencies and the conclusions we tentatively draw are based on this. Prosecutors have developed a range of strategies to deal with many of problems in these areas of the law. For example, they might charge the substantive offence in preference to conspiracy where the substantive offence has no fault requirement in respect of a circumstance element or has a fault element as to circumstances other than knowledge, or in the case of an attempt involving conditional intent, employ drafting strategies to work around the limitations in the law. However these strategies cannot provide a solution in every case. For example it would be impossible to charge a substantive offence instead of conspiracy where no substantive offence has been committed. Page 194 Conspiracy The main reform proposed in our report is the change to the fault requirement as to circumstances in conspiracy. Our work in this area was requested following the House of Lords decision in Saik. This decision highlighted that the law placed a higher burden on the prosecution in respect of conspiracies, as compared with the substantive offence, where the substantive offence could be committed with no fault requirement as to circumstances or one requiring proof of fault other than knowledge. Saik concerned a conspiracy to commit a money laundering offence. It might be expected that following this decision the number of prosecutions brought in respect of conspiracy to commit a money laundering offence might have reduced. Although the figures for prosecutions brought for conspiracy are not available, data on the total number of money laundering prosecutions (including conspiracies) show a rise in overall prosecutions following Saik. In the year 2005-2006 (immediately before the Saik judgment) there were 1,467 prosecutions brought by the Crown Prosecution Service for money laundering offences under the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (which substantive offences require proof only of suspicion). However in the following year (2006-2007) the total number of prosecutions had risen to 2,610 and in 2007-2008 to 3,811. Of course we cannot know how many cases, within these totals, related to conspiracies but we can say that following Saik there was no overall reduction in the number of money laundering prosecutions. Anecdotal evidence would suggest that the reason for this is that prosecutors have tended to charge a substantive offence, rather than conspiracy, to avoid the difficulty highlighted by this case, in particular the offence of entering into or being concerned in an arrangement to launder money under section 328 of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002. Unlike money laundering, immigration crime offences (which also tend to be committed by way of conspiracy and have a fault element as to circumstances of other than knowledge) did show a small decrease following the Saik decision. There were 281 prosecutions brought by the Crown Prosecution Service for relevant offences under sections 25 - 25B of the Immigration Act 1971 in 2005-2006. Following the decision in Saik that number dropped to 228 in both 2006- 2007 and 2007-2008. The total increased slightly in 2008-2009 to 263. Given the small number of cases involved, and the fact that we do not know how many of these prosecutions related to conspiracies, it would be inappropriate to attribute the decrease in cases to the Saik decision, since many other factors, and in particular detection rates, are relevant. Nonetheless the prosecution figures in these areas show there was no dramatic decrease in prosecutions for these offences following Saik which would tend to suggest that either prosecutors were able to prove knowledge or successfully bypassed this requirement by charging a substantive offence instead. This conclusion would also be supported by the prosecutors we spoke to. The exemptions from criminal liability relating to conspiracy are limited to very specific groups and as such the question of their application arises infrequently. Further, even in cases where they do apply the exemption only prevents criminal liability in respect of conspiracy; it cannot prevent a prosecution in respect of any other offence that has been committed by the individuals concerned. Spouses or civil partners who conspire together or individuals who conspire with the intended victim of the planned offence may be charged instead with substantive offences. Our recommendation to abolish the spousal/civil partner exemption and that relating to a person who conspires with the victim of the crime would therefore have little impact as regards the overall number of prosecutions. The exemption from liability for those who conspire to commit offences in respect of which they will be the victim is to remain under our recommendation but will be amended to make it clearer to whom the exemption applies. Inevitably the number of cases where the intended victim of a crime is a conspirator is very small. The number of these that will be affected by our refinement of the law with the result that the exemption will no longer apply is believed to be a very small subset of these. Page 195 Our proposed reasonableness defence is intended to apply only in limited circumstances. It is unlikely to have widespread application, since its terms are relatively narrow. In addition one of the main groups of people who would benefit from it, that is undercover operatives and informants authorised under the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000, may already enjoy protection from prosecution by virtue of section 27(3) of that Act and paragraph 2.10 of the Covert Human Intelligence Sources Code of Practice which provides that such an authorisation may, in a very limited range of circumstances "render lawful conduct which would otherwise be criminal". Our recommendations regarding extra-territorial jurisdiction reflect the provisions on extra- territorial jurisdiction on assisting and encouraging crime under the Serious Crime Act 2007. It is not anticipated that they will result in any significant increase in prosecutions, since the existing law already provides for extra-territorial jurisdiction to be exercised in respect of conspiracy in a variety of circumstances and because the overlap between the offences means that many conspiracies could be charged under the Serious Crime Act 2007 to take advantage of those provisions where this was considered desirable. Attempt Our recommendations on attempt relate to an even more limited group of cases than those on conspiracy since they relate to specific circumstances: (1) where the offender had conditional intent, (2) where the substantive offence includes a circumstance element but no fault element relating to it and (3) attempted murder by omission. We recommend a change to the law affecting the small sub-category of attempts cases where the defendant had intended to commit the full offence only if certain conditions were met. Prosecutors currently employ drafting strategies to work around the limitations on conditional intent under the current law. Our proposal would mean that these strategies would no longer be necessary. This proposal would only result in any additional prosecutions in cases where the drafting strategies are currently ineffective. We understand that this would be very few. In respect of an attempt to carry out an offence with a circumstance element but no fault requirement or one of mere negligence as to those circumstances we recommend that it must be proved that the defendant was reckless as to those circumstances. Our proposal clearly only applies to attempts committed in respect of this type of offence and the practical effect of this would be felt only in prosecutions where recklessness could not be proved. Anecdotal evidence suggests that the number of prosecutions for attempt brought in respect of substantive offences of this type currently undertaken where there would be difficulty in proving recklessness as to the circumstance element of the substantive offence would be extremely small. Our recommendation to allow the offence of attempted murder to be committed by way of omission will inevitably lead to very few prosecutions since it relates to a scenario that is relatively rare. In many cases such conduct could be prosecuted as some other offence (for example child neglect) under the current law and in such a case the effect of our recommendation would be simply to enable the seriousness of the conduct to be reflected in the charge. However, in the very small number of cases where such conduct would fall outside the scope of a substantive offence of sufficient seriousness the implementation of this recommendation will have significant impact. Page 196 POLICY OPTIONS The following three policy options have been identified: Option 1: Do nothing Leave the current law as it stands. This would mean that the problems identified in the current law, outlined above under the heading "Problems under Consideration", would remain. Option 2: Amend the existing statutory provisions A second option, which could be regarded as moderate law reform, would be to amend the existing statutory provisions in order to target those problems identified under the current law. Our proposals to update and amend the law on conspiracy were met with majority approval during our consultation process: ï‚· To change the fault element of conspiracy where the substantive offence has no fault element as to circumstances or one requiring proof of fault other than intention or knowledge so that, where the substantive offence has no fault element as to circumstances or mere negligence (or its equivalent), recklessness must be proved in respect of the conspiracy. In all other cases the fault element as to circumstances in the substantive offence must be proved in respect of the conspiracy. ï‚· To remove the requirement for the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for a prosecution of conspiracy to commit a summary offence. ï‚· To remove the exemption applying where spouses and civil partners who conspire with each other (but no one else) and to a person who conspires with the victim of the planned crime. ï‚· To update the exemption applying to the victim who enters into a conspiracy so that it applies only in respect of a person whom the substantive offence was designed to protect. ï‚· To introduce a defence to a charge of conspiracy where a person has acted reasonably on public interest grounds. ï‚· To codify the existing law on the courts" extra-territorial jurisdiction over conspiracies and, to the extent compatible with this, to make the law on jurisdiction consistent with the provisions on assisting and encouraging crime. ï‚· To allow for conditional intent in the offence of attempt ï‚· To introduce, in respect of attempt, a fault element as to circumstances of recklessness where the substantive offence has a circumstance element but no corresponding fault element or one of mere negligence. ï‚· To extend the scope of the law of attempt to include attempted murder by omission in breach of duty. Option 3: Repeal existing provisions and create new statutory offences Policy option 3 would involve replacing attempts with two new offences - a newly defined offence of attempt and a new offence of criminal preparation. It was not intended that these offences would increase the scope of criminal liability but that they would better reflect the position under existing law. Page 197 The majority of consultees who responded to our consultation paper disagreed with the proposal of creating two new offences in place of the current offence of attempt. Those against the proposals included the Council of Circuit Judges, the Criminal Bar Association and the Crown Prosecution Service. This policy option was objected to on the grounds that: (1) having two separate offences would create unnecessary jurisprudence establishing the boundary between the two; (2) the new offence of "attempt" would then be too narrow; (3) there would be a temptation to charge the lesser "criminal preparation" offence where it was easier to do so; (4) the use of the wording "criminal preparation" could lead to the courts interpreting the offence too widely; and (5) the prosecution would simply charge the two offences in the alternative. In the absence of support amongst our consultees, and considering the cost involved, option three could not be justified in relation to attempts. Regarding conspiracy, policy option 3, full scale reform, was never considered necessary. It is possible to remedy the specific problems identified under the current law through amendments to the primary legislation. A repeal of the existing offence and creation of a new one is unnecessary to achieve our policy objectives and would incur unnecessary additional cost. CONSULTATION Prior to writing the report on Conspiracy and Attempts we published a consultation paper on the project. The consultation was held between 10 October 2007 and the 13 February 2008. We received 21 written responses to the consultation paper. These responses came from academics, practitioners, the judiciary and police and prosecution organisations. We also held a seminar on "Criminal Conspiracy and Criminal Attempts" on 15 November 2007. The seminar was attended by 17 practitioners. In addition the proposals were discussed with the advisory group in a meeting on 4 March 2008. The responses we received on consultation have informed our recommendations. OPTION APPRAISAL Option 1: Do nothing Costs There is an ongoing cost of doing nothing to address the law in these areas. The reliance on strategies to bypass problems under the current law is undesirable since it means that the law and its application is more complicated and less transparent than it should be. In addition these strategies cannot resolve the difficulties in every case. This leaves the possibly that in a small number of cases blameworthy conduct could not be prosecuted with obvious negative consequences. Both of these shortcomings carry the risk of reduced public confidence. Two of our recommendations aim specifically to clarify uncertain areas under the current law: (1) the fault requirement as to circumstances in attempt where the substantive offence contains a circumstance element but no fault requirement or one of mere negligence in respect of it, and (2) the exemption from liability for the intended victim of a conspiracy. Any unnecessary complication in the law has the potential to lead to longer trials and more appeals. This is a considerable cost given that a day's sitting in the Crown Court costs HM Courts Service £5690, with the prosecution and defence costs to be added on top. HM Courts Service assesses its costs of a day's hearing at the Court of Appeal as £14,415 and again the cost for the appellant and respondent would need to be added on top. Page 198 In some respects the offences of conspiracy and attempts are currently over-inclusive, resulting in criminal liability being incurred when this is unfair and contrary to the public interest, for example, the absence of a reasonableness defence, which leaves a person vulnerable to prosecution when they have acted reasonably in the public interest, and the absence of a fault requirement as to circumstance in attempt. The likelihood of harm flowing from these problems is small, in fact, because (1) certain people entering into conspiracies on public interest grounds may already enjoy protection from criminal liability under the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 and (2) it is understood that there are few cases of attempt currently prosecuted where a requirement to prove recklessness as to circumstances could not be met. Nonetheless the existence of these small risks has obvious implications for public confidence. Another important factor is that at present there are inconsistencies between the law on conspiracy and on assisting and encouraging crime in respect of extra-territorial jurisdiction, the liability of victims and the availability of a reasonableness defence. Since there is overlap in the scope of these offences inconsistency between them may result in a bias in charging practice, for example conduct that could be charged as either assisting and encouraging or conspiracy might be charged as assisting and encouraging simply to take advantage of the lesser fault requirement as to circumstances and of the provisions on extra-territorial jurisdiction. Again any distortion along these lines may result in a loss of public confidence. Benefits The benefit of doing nothing is the avoidance of any immediate implementation costs. Option 2: Amend the existing statutory provisions Costs The most significant cost likely to be incurred as a result of the implementation of these recommendations will be associated with any overall increase in the number of prosecutions or in court time. However as we explain in the section headed "Scale and context" above we anticipate that there is unlikely to be any significant overall increase in prosecutions as a result of the implementation of our recommendations. This is because the prosecution currently adopts a number of strategies to work around the current shortcomings in the law. It is only in respect of the rare cases where these strategies cannot successfully be employed that our proposals will enable prosecutions to brought that are currently impossible. Any additional cases prosecuted or any trial made longer as a result of our recommendations would result in additional costs relating to prosecution and defence work on the case and court time. A day's sitting in the Crown Court costs HM Courts Service £5690, with prosecution and defence costs to be added on top. We anticipate that some of the recommended amendments, and in particular the scope of the new defence of reasonableness might be the subject of a small spike in appeals (as followed the coming into force of the Criminal Evidence Witness Anonymity Act 2008). However by the time our recommendations come into force it is anticipated that the most contentious of our recommendations that mirror those in the Serious Crime Act 2007 will have already been the subject of appeal. Any costs that do arise in this context will be non-recurrent: once a disputed point has been settled the potential for appeal (and the costs associated with it) falls away. HMCS assesses its costs of a day's hearing at the Court of Appeal as £14,415, with the cost for the appellant and respondent to be added on top. Page 199 There will be very minimal costs associated with publicising the changes to the law in this area. For the judiciary this would probably be achieved by inclusion in the monthly electronic newsletter circulated by the Judicial Studies Board, and by similar means within the prosecuting authorities and criminal defence services. There will also be inevitable cost flowing from drafting the Bill and parliamentary time. Benefits As a result of our recommendations the law will be fairer and the extent of criminal liability more appropriate. The scope of conspiracy will be extended to take in blameworthy conduct currently omitted, while the scope of attempts will be slightly narrowed so that an additional fault element as to circumstances will be required where this is currently not the case. A new offence of attempted murder by omission will be created. Removing exemptions from criminal liability for spouses/civil partners who conspire together and for those who conspire with the intended victims of the planned offence will mean that the law will better reflect common sense expectations of the types of wrongful conduct that should attract criminal liability. Conversely the introduction of the reasonableness defence will provide a defence for those who reasonably enter into a conspiracy on public interest grounds. There are strong public confidence benefits from the law setting criminal liability at the appropriate level. In respect of the fault requirement as to circumstances in attempt and the victim exemption in conspiracy the law will be clarified, reducing the risk of extended legal argument on these points at trial and the cost associated with it (see under "Costs" above). Application of the law will be simplified and more comprehensible to the lay person. The complicated and scattered law on extra-territorial jurisdiction over conspiracies will be brought together and codified. By making express provision for conditional intention in attempts and for the fault element in conspiracies formed in respect of substantive offences with a no fault requirement as to circumstances or one less than knowledge, prosecutors will be able to prosecute this wrong-doing without resorting to drafting strategies or alternative charges. In short the law will do what a lay person would reasonably expect it to do. The law will be consistent so that the overlapping offences of conspiracy and assisting and encouraging crime under the Serious Crime Act 2007 are subject to the same provisions on exemption from liability for victims and on the reasonableness defence and to extent compatible with the existing law extra-territorial jurisdiction. Similarly our recommended provisions on the fault element as to circumstances are consistent as between attempt and conspiracy. This means that the decision on which inchoate offence to charge will be more straightforward and limited to which offence best fits the facts of the case rather than influenced by the different advantages conferred by each offence. The removal of the requirement for the Director of Public Prosecution's consent to be given in order to bring a prosecution in respect of a conspiracy to commit a summary only offence removes a small administrative burden from prosecutors and may result in very minimal savings. Option 3: Repeal existing provisions and create new statutory offences Costs There would be minimal costs associated with publicising changes in the law (see under "Option 2: Amend the existing statutory provisions" above). Page 200 There was widespread opposition to this proposal on consultation from, amongst others, the Council of Circuit Judges, the Criminal Bar Association and the Crown Prosecution Service. The main objections centred on the uncertainty that creation of the new offences would introduce, the risk that the new offences would be misinterpreted and create too wide or too narrow a basis for liability, the cost of appeals to establish the scope of the new offences and the boundary between them and the fact that no real benefit was seen to be achieved by changing the law in this way. This negative reaction from key representatives of the judiciary, prosecution and defence indicated that there was a risk of widespread opposition to this option from those who would be applying the new provisions and, possibly, from the public at large. Since option 3 involves the introduction of a more radical reform there is a greater risk that there will be increased legal argument, longer trials and more appeals as a result of this proposal, not least because of the opposition to it from those who will be applying it. The cost of a day's hearing at the Crown Court is £5690 and a day's hearing at the Court of Appeal costs HM Courts Service £14,415 with the parties" costs to be added on top. Benefits The benefit of wide scale reform under option 3 would be that it provides the opportunity to address all the current problems in the law of conspiracy and attempts. It would also provide an opportunity to achieve consistency between the inchoate offences of conspiracy and attempts and the newer offences of assisting and encouraging crime. However, as stated above, we believe that this benefit can also be achieved through the more modest reform under option 2. Cost/benefit analysis summary Option 2 would provide necessary amendment and updating of the law at a proportionate cost. KEY ASSUMPTIONS/RISKS Key assumption Since prosecutors are largely successful in working around the problems presented by the limitations under the current law it is not anticipated that there will be any significant overall increase in prosecutions. It is assumed that once the difficulties under the current law are resolved prosecutors will abandon the strategies they currently employ to avoid the problems under the existing law and adopt a more straightforward approach to applying the law. Where a prosecutor chooses to charge conspiracy rather than a substantive offence as a result of our recommendation it is anticipated that there will be no significant rise in the number of convictions or acquittals. Since the maximum custodial penalty applicable to conspiracy is the same as that applicable to the substantive offence in respect of which it was formed and because the circumstances surrounding the offence will be the same whether conspiracy or the substantive offence is charged, it is not anticipated that there will be any significant increase in the number of custodial penalties or their length as a result of our proposals. It is assumed that our recommendations will be enacted and applied in accordance with our report. Page 201 Risks In the absence of any data on the number of prosecutions or convictions for conspiracy and attempts each year, and crucially the number of cases in which the current law causes difficulty, we have had to draw on anecdotal evidence from practitioners to anticipate the likely scale of the impact of our proposals. There is therefore a risk that there are gaps in our knowledge and that as a result we may have underestimated how many additional prosecutions may be brought as a result of our recommendations. We have endeavoured to minimise this risk by speaking to prosecutors involved in different types of work in different agencies. There is a risk that the provisions implementing our recommendations on the reasonableness defence are interpreted too broadly by the courts. There is also the risk that too many defendants will claim the defence, possibly resulting in more lengthy trials and more appeals. However other offences currently include reasonableness defences and this has not given rise to these problems: it is therefore anticipated that the likelihood of this risk materialising is small. Although costs on appeal are generally non recurrent, different aspects of, for example, the reasonableness defence, might be the subject of separate appeals. It is expected that this risk will be minimised by the Court of Appeal taking a strong line in order to keep the scope of the defence narrow. SPECIFIC IMPACT TESTS Legal Aid: It is anticipated that the recommendations might have the potential to generate a very small additional number of prosecutions, and a small spike in appeals, which would have a knock-on cost to Legal Aid. This is expected to be minimal. Human rights: It is not considered that the recommendations outlined have any human rights impact. Page 202

Image 6

Page 203 APPENDIX D LIST OF THOSE WHO COMMENTED ON CONSULTATION PAPER NO 183 Academics John Child, University of Birmingham Professor Chris Clarkson, University of Leicester Professor Antony Duff, University of Stirling Peter Glazebrook, University of Cambridge Nicola Padfield, University of Cambridge Dr Mike Redmayne, London School of Economics Dr Jonathon Rogers, University College London Professor John Spencer QC, University of Cambridge Professor Victor Tadros, University of Warwick Rebecca Williams, University of Oxford Professor William Wilson, Queen Mary College London Judiciary Mr Justice Calvert-Smith Council of Circuit Judges Lord Justice Sedley Mr Justice Fulford (on behalf of the Higher Courts Judiciary) Legal practitioners Criminal Bar Association Ivan Krolick QC, Barrister Justices" Clerks" Society Police and prosecution organisations Association of Chief Police Officers Crown Prosecution Service Police Federation of England and Wales 204


BAILII: Copyright Policy | Disclaimers | Privacy Policy | Feedback | Donate to BAILII
URL: http://www.bailii.org/ew/other/EWLC/2009/318.html